mmmMmm.0', . ■". ' bV" ^ 4 o . _ / .V ^^^ '^^^ ^^ ^^^ -yj <" o y *i.'>^% -> * o » ^ O.V- •- %**^ .-^^^Vo \/ :jfe-. %.^* .-i^! {ycf^^f^^o- TRAVELS THROUGH THE WESTERN INTERIOR OP THE UNITED STATES, FROM THE YEAR 1808 UP TO THE TEAR 1816. WITH A PARTICULAR DESCRIPTION OF A GREAT PART OP MEXICO, OR NEW-SPAIN. COWTATNIKO, A particular account of thirteen different tribes of Indians tlirough which the authci' passed; describing their Manners, Customs, &c.; with some account of a tribe; Trhose customs are similar to those of the ancient Welch. IWTEHSPERSED WITK VALUABLE HISTORICAL INFORMATION, DRAWN FROM THE LATEST AUTHORITIES. BY HENRY KER. ELIZABETHTOWN, N.J. 3PRINTED FOR THE AUTHOR^ V 1816, DISTRICT OF JVEW-JERSEY, SS. Be it himumbered, that on the thirtieth day ftf May, in the fortieth year of the Independence of the United States of America, Henry Ker, of the said district, hatli deposited in this office the title of a book, the right whereof he claims as author, in the words following, to wit: " Travels through the Western Interior of the United States, from the year 1808 up to the year 1816. With a particular description of a great part of Mexi- co, or New-Spain. Containing a particular account of thirteen different tribes of Indians through which the author passed ; describing their manners, customs, &c. ; with some account of a tribe whose customs are similar to those of the ancient Welch. Interspersed with valuable Historical information, drawn from the latest^ authorities. By Henry Ker." In conformity to an act of the congress of the United States, entitled, " An act for the encouragement of learninsr, by securing the copies of maps, charts, and books, to the authors and proprietors of sucli copies, during tlie times therein men- tioned :" and also to the act, entitled, " An act supplementary to the act, entitled. An act for the encouragement of learning) by securing the copies of maps, charts, and books, to the authors and proprietors of such copies, during the times therein iTQentioned, and extending the benefits thereof to the arts of designing, engraving, and etching, historical and other prints," ROBT. BOGGS, Clerk of the District of New-Jersey. ERRATA. Page 63, bottom line, for, brig Dolphin, read, schooner Friendship. Page 180, twenty -first line from the top, for, the platina may he cut with a knife, read, by working round the platina with a knife large pieces Of it may be taken out. -\\' PREFACE. The author begs leave to offer an explanation of some parts of the ^vork, which he deems necessary for it to be ^vell understood. When he first contemplated writing a history of his travels, his intention was to have given a correct diary of every transaction which might occur throughout his tour : but this he soon found to be im- practicable. The notes which he took were many of them injured by the weather and other accidents which oc- curred on the journey, and, although the circumstances were fresh in his memory, the exact date could not be ascertained ; he has, therefore, introduced the dates where it was in his power, and where they were not to be had, left it to the judgment and candour of the reader to sup- ply the omission. Some apology is likewise necessary for the style of the work, which the author is fully sensible is in many places objectionable ; but he laboured under disadvantages in writing it, which it is impossible for him fully to ex- plain. iv PREFACE. It is hoped a candid and judicious public will select from the work such information as may be be correct, and that the remainder, if any, will not be imputed to wilful misrepresentation, but to the ignorance of the au- thor, and the impracticability of his procuring correct information. CONTENTS. CHAP. I. Page Author's birth and education — General description of London — Author departs for the United States — Arrives at Charles- ton — Travels into the interior — Large rattlesnake - 9 CHAP. IL Author descends the river French Broad — Description of the river — Lead mines — Description of Tennessee river — Chick- asaw Indians — Ohio river — Grandeur of the Missisippi — Causes which render its navigation so dangerous - 21 CHAP. IIL Alarm of the author for his safety, with the melancholy fate of one of his men — General observations on the country — De- scription of the Osark Indians — Arrival at Natches — Pleas- ing appearance of the sugar plantations - - . 27 CHAP. IV. Arrival at New-Orleans — Description of the city — Its rapid im- provement — Causes why it is sickly - ... 46 CHAP. V. Author goes to Jamaica — Leaves Jamaica for Port au Prince — Description of a singular cave — Author takes passage for the United States, and is shipwrecked — Melancholy death of Capt. Crasewell — Author returns to Kingston in Jamaica — Departs for the United States, and arrives at New-Orleans 51 CHAP. VI. Author leaves New-Orleans — Ascends the Red river — Arrives at Natchitoches — Beauty of the country — Arrives among the Cadoe Indians — Vast herds of buflfalo and deer — Description of streams which empty into Red river — Singular cave - 74 CHAP. VIL Author arrives among the Uames Indians — Ascends a branch of Red river— Salt spring— Immense herds of buffalo — Returns VI CONTENTS. to Red river — Arrives among the Ilisees lodiaos — Copper mine — ludiau hunt — Author parts with his boat and proceeds by land to the source of Red river - . . - 90 CHAP. VIII. More particular description of the Ilisees — Danger of the author from wild beasts — Arrives at a settlement of Spaniards and Indians — Story of my Spanish host — Parathee Indians - 105 CHAP. TX. Difficulties in crossing the river Gagundo — Alligators — De- scription of the Badies Indians — ^General remarks on the nature of the savages - 115 CHAP. X. Salt springs — Description of a large snake which the author killed — Indian hunting camp — Author loses his rifle - 130 CHAP. XI. Author arrives at the town of tlie Yarotees — Is requested to af- ford assistance in a Avar — Weapons of the Yarot, es - 139 CHAP. XII. Success of the Indian enterprise — Author leaves the Yarotees — Similarity between many of their religious ceremonies and those of the ancient Jews — Comparison of ancient prophecies 145 CHAP. XIII. Author encounters a bear — Observations on the decline of the Spanish monarchy — Author kills an elk - - - 153 CHAP. XIV. Author arrives among the Mnacedeus Indians, and accompanies them on a hunt— Their consternation at seeing firearms 159 CHAP. XV. Author visits a larger village of the Mnacedeus — Observes strong marks of their Welch origin— Finds considerable pla- tina in their possession — Feigns sickness — Curious treatment 1 67 CHAP. XVI. Author is introduced to a white man — His account of himself — Author gains his confidence and is shown the platina mine 173 CHAP. XVII. Melancholy of the white man — Author is sentenced to be shot, and is rescued by the chief's daughter — Pursues his journey 181 CONTENTS. vii CHAP. XVIII. General obsexvations on the country — Author meets a party of Indians and accompanies them to their camp — Their superi- ority to the Mnacedeus — Description of odoriferous shrubs and trees found on the mountains — Delay in the journey 192 CHAP. XIX. Author enters the Mexican empire — General account of the pro- vince of Tula — Author visits a monastery — Xilotepec - 200 CHAP. XX. Particular description of the city of Xilotepec — Description of a natural bridge similar to that in Virginia—Description of a cave — Author arrives at the city of Mexico - - 209 CHAP. XXI. General description of Mexico and its inhabitants - - 218 CHAP. XXII. Description of the vale of Mexico — Climate, volcanoes, rivers, lakes, and mineral productions of the country - - 225 CHAP. XXIII. Vegetable productions of Mexico — Description of a tree which produces liquid amber — Description of animals peculiar to Mexico — Great variety of birds .... 234 CHAP. XXIV. Description of reptiles found in Mexico — Zoophytes - 245 CHAP. XXV. Particular description of the inhabitants of the Mexican empire — Inhumanity of the first conquerors of Mexico — Humane interposition of Las Casas — Illiberality of the government 250 CHAP. XXVI. Review of the benefits which have resulted to Europeans from the discovery of America — Expedition of Cortez - 263 CHAP. XXVII. Author's further residence in Mexico being unsafe, he leaves the country — He is surrounded by a banditti and taken to their cave — He acquires the friendship of the captain - 268 CHAP. XXVIII. The band go on an expedition, and confine the author during their absence — Ctuarrel between the captain and one of the men 282 viii CONTENTS. CHAP. XXIX. Author leaves the cavern — Reflections on his former situation and present prospects — Arrival at Natchitoches - - 29S CHAP. XXX. Departure for the Tuckapau and Apalusa towns — Chickasaw Indians — Nashville — Enchanted mountain - - - 299 CHAP. XXXI. Knoxville — Medical spring — Abingdon — Georgetown - 309 CHAP. XXXII. Lexington — Mammoth bones — Tradition of the Shawanese 318 CHAP. XXXIII. General information respecting the western country - 325 CHAP. XXXIV. White Court house — Choctaw Indians — St. Stephens — Mobile — Pensacola — Observations on the soil of West-Florida 328 CHAP. XXXV. Author starts for the northern parts of the United States - 336 CHAP. XXXVI. Fort Hawkins — Remains of the ingenuity of the Indians — Au- gusta — Manner in which the Georgians spend their time 341 CHAP. XXXVII. Columbia- — Camden — Pedee river — Fajetteville - - 347 CHAP. XXXVIII. Description of the soil, climate, &c. of North-Carolina, with the character of its inhabitants 354 CHAP. XXXIX. Wilmington, N. C. — Author sails for Philadelphia — Wilming- ton, Del. 357 CHAP. XL. General description of the city of Philadelphia - - 364 CHAP. XLI. Trenton — Princeton — New-Brunswick — Elizabethtowu — Con- clusioa of the author's travels - - - - . 369 TRAVELS, &c. CHAP. I. Author's birth and education — Disposition for a xvander- ing life — London — General description of it — Public buildings — St. Jatnes^s Palace — Schools — Poverty of the poorer class — Departure for Charleston — Intelli- gence and hospitality Of the inhabitants — Travels in the interior Orangeburgh Columbia — Abbeville — Greenville — Bunkum — JVarm Springs — Large rattle- snake — Arrival at Newport, The author thinks it necessary, before he commences a detailed account of his journey, to say something relative to his friends and family. When any one intrudes himself upon public notice, every person will naturally enquire, Whence came he ? Who were his family ? &c. These queries I shall endeavour to answer, as soon and as satisfactorily as possible. I was born in Boston, in the state of Massachusetts. My father, when I was at an early age, removed to Lon- don, where I continued until I ^vas at the age of man- hood. My infantile years 1 shall pass over in silence, imd sliall only observe, that I was placed at Westminster 10 KER'S TRAVELS. school, and received such an education as \vould fit me for common business. IMy propensity for a wandering life, however, was very strong, and I found it impossi- ble to content myself in the dull routine of employments which had not novelty to recommend them to the atten- tion of a mind, already dazzled by the glowing description which I received of that part of southern America which had been but superficially explored. My mind already roamed over a country, which wiis said to be rich in every thing which could render the life of man agreeable, and superabundantly contained that which is now considered as the standard of merit, and without which, let our talents and virtue be ever so great, ^^'c are under the ne- cessity of standing in the back ground, and giving way to one who can count more thousands than ourselves, and see him placed in the seat of honour, and complimented \vith the greatest respect. Educated in what has been called the metropolis of Europe, it may not be thought improper that I should give a general account of it. London, the capital of the British empire, is asserted by Mr. Pinkerton to be the largest city in Europe ; T\ hilst others are disposed to allow Pai'is not only to be the largest in point of population, but in the extent of ground which it covers. Without entering into any discussion on this subject, it is certain that it was a veiy flourishing city in the time of Nero, and ^vhen the Roman empire was at its zenith of prosperity ; it received some conside- rable privileges under the Emperor x\ugustus, and he not only laid the foundation, but completed an aqueduct, which, for magnificence, Avas not surpassed by any thing- of that time, and the ruins of which may be seen at this day. It Avas, at a very early period, made the residence of the British court, and almost every king granted it KER'S TRAVELS. 11 iOonsiderable privileges. In the time of Henry VIII. when ahiiost every city lost its charter, that of London was confirmed, and its citizens protected. It includes the suburbs of Westminster and Southwark, which, it is thought, will be the handsomest part of the city. The sti-eets are for the most part nan"ow, and the general ap- peai'ance iiTcgular. Had the improvements which were suggested b}' Sir Christopher Wren, after the great fire of 1666, been followed, it would have been the most elegant and beautiful city in Europe ; but the parsimony of its citizens prevented them, at that time, from making- such improvements as would have been highly beneficial at the present period. Its docks, and other convenien- ces for commerce, are excellent, and admit of very little improvement. The London dock is a fine harbour for vessels, and under such excellent regulations as render it one of the finest places in 'the world for foreign ships which are lading and unlading. At six in the evening the gates are shut, ^vhich is notified by the ringing of a bell, and no person is allowed to go out or come in, until a certain hour in the morning. At nine o'clock the lights on board of each ship are required to be put out : a non- compliance subjects to the penalty of five pounds, Watchmeji are stationed at proper places during the night, and every thing is calculated for the security and protection of property. The public buildings of London are many, and some of them very convenient and elegant. The Royal Ex- change is said to be the largest and most con^'enient pub- lic building in Europe, next to that of Amsterdam, after ■whose model it is built. It has been proudly asserted by its merchants, that goods to the amount of more than ten ?nillions of pounds have been sold in one day ; and certaiii. 12 KER'S TRAVELS. it is, that at particiilai' hours you may find merchants from almost all parts of the globe ; Japanese, ChinesCj Grecians, Turks, Spaniards, Frenchmen, and Ameri- cans, mingling and conversing as familiarly together as though they had been born neighbours. The British merchants are said to be punctual and honourable in their dealings, but are too apt to plunge into speculations be- yond their capital and become involved in debt. Hence arise those large failures of which we almost every day hear, and which are often very fatal to many industrious, and worthy men : but, however, the instances are rare, where a British merchant fails for the purpose of defraud- ing his creditors, and such is their liberality, that they generally give him an opportunity of comp^-omising on liberal terms. The Mansion House is a large stone building, which has nothing very remarkable to recommend it to the at- tention of travellers, except a gallery of paintings, in which are some well executed pieces ; among which is one representing our Saviour on the cross, and another representing him talking with the Samaritan, &c. Many of the rooms are spacious and elegant, particularly the ball- room ; and some of them furnished with taste and elegance. Guildhall is a large and spacious edifice, where most of the public business in the city is done, and where the dif ferent incorporated bodies have their rooms, for the pur- pose of transacting business : there are a number of these bodies, almost every trade associating together, for the purpose of regulating journeymen's wages, the premiums to be given by apprentices, prices of work, &c. Many of the companies ai'e wealthy, and have been of mucli public benefit, by contributing to the wants of the poo* in times of scarcity and distress. KER'S TRAVELS. 13 The places of public worship are numerous, being up\\'ards of five hundred in number, some of them very elegant, and all worthy of notice. St. Paul's, being the most remarkable, will be particularly mentioned. It \vas built by Sir Christopher Wren, after an exact model of the one at Rome, and is the most surprising monument of one man's ingenuity, of any thing in the world. It is built in the form of a cross, of white freestone ; it is adorned at tlie corners with the figures of the four Evan- gelists, and over the door is an elegant representation of St. Paul, as large as life. In the body of the church are many fine monuments, reared by the m.unificence of the British government, for the purpose of doing honour to those who fell in her service. Among them is one erected to the memory of Major General Abercrombie, who fell in Egypt, a most masterly piece of sculpture, which does honour to the artist who designed and executed it. A monumental statue of the celebrated philanthropist Howard, is here erected, and will transmit to posterity the virtues and benevolence of a man, ^vho went about doing good, and spent his whole life in endeavours to ameliorate the distresses of the most Avretched and misera- ble part of creation. Another, in the centre of the church, is erecting, to perpetuate the memory of the im- mortal Nelson, who fell at the battle of Trafalgar. He certainly attained to a high degree of naval skill, and had it not been for his excessive pride, might justly have been called great. St. James's Palace, where the court of the present reign- ing monarch is kept, has very little in its exterior to recommend it to a traveller who is a connoisseur in archi- tecture. It is an irregular building, and of different orders of architecture, liaving had many additions made 14 KER'S TRAVELS. to it by the different reigning sovereigns : the interior^ however, is furnished in a style of magnificence which makes ample amends for its exterior. The rooms are spacious, and some are wainscotted with English oak, which gives them a very novel and handsome appearance. Those parts of the house which are occupied by his Majesty, arc distinguished for theii' plainness : indeed, this monarch has never shown a strong desire for parade and magnificence, being contented to be led by those who are placed about his person, and to yield a blind obedir ence to the directions of his ministers. The buildings situated ai-ound it, and at the west end of the town, arc distinguished for their elegance, and for the spaciousness of their rooms. Luxury is carried to a very great height in this city, not only in the dress and equipage, but in every thing, however minute, -which is found in a noble- man's house. The Duke of Portland built a palace, (sometime since, that cost 250,000/. sterling ! The public seminaries for the instruction of youth aiT. numerous, and many of them well supported : there are about five thousand schools, one half of which may be considered as supported by the different public bodies^ churches, &c. The great numbers of paupers which daily infest the streets, are a great annoyance to passengers, at the same time that they pro\e the excessive \\Tetchedness and misery which has pervaded the British capital. There are one hundred and twenty-two asylums for the poor, besides hospitals and infirmaries to receive those ^vho ai'e sick ; yet such is the number of beggars, that it is al- 3nost impossible to go an hundred yards without being saluted by half a dozen, humbly intreating for a morsej nf bread to satisfy the cravings of hunger. They arc. KEft'S TRAVELS. 15 generally, disabled soldiers or sailors, ■who, having lost an arm or a leg, ai^e obliged to beg their bread from door to door. Such is the fate of men, who, having toiled and bled in their country's service, are now reduced to the greatest distress. Although government pretends to pro- vide for them, the provision is swallowed up by the multi- tude of officers who are placed over them, and very little of it reaches the poor wretches for whom it is collected. — But enough of misery and distress : I turn with pleasure to contemplate a government which has uniformly sup- ported the unfortunate, and which will ever be the pro- tector of those who expose themselves in tlie " battle's front" for their countrj^'s good. The United States have ever displayed a generosity in that respect, which it would have been much to the credit of Europe had she general- ly followecL In a city containing six hundred thousand people, it is to be expected that there should be all gradations, from the extreme of virtue, to that of vice ; and it is calcu- lated that there are upwards of twenty-six thousand pros- titutes, and more than fifty thousand men A\'ho get their' living by gambling and theft. I shall make no com- ments, but leave it to the reader to determine, Avhether a nation can be happy which has more than one-eighth of the population of its capital made up of ^\Tetches who are unfit for civilized society, and not worthy to be con- sidered as any other than the di'egs of mankind. Being desirous of an expeditious passage to the United States, I engaged my passage on board the ship Bedford, Captain Dennison, and after having bid my friends an af- fectionate adieu, I proceeded to GraACsend and went on board. The wind proving unfavourable, we were de- tained iu the roads four days : the ^vind then being more 16 KER'S TRAVELS. e propitious, ^ve took our departure from the land on th< 25th of April, 1808, and steered for Charleston. The first ten days of our voyage were pleasant, and nothing remarkable took place until we made the Western Islands, when a severe gale came on, which lasted four days ; it blew with extreme violence, and the Captain informed me that such gales were frequent in these latitudes, owing, as he imagined, to the air from off the Atlantic rushing for- ward to supply the place of the rarefied air in and about the Western Islands. The weather soon became mode- rate, and we arrived at Charleston after a passage of thirty -five days. I had now arrived in a countiy which gave me birth, but from which, ever since I was an infant, I had been absent. My feelings were WTOught up to tlie highest pitch of expectation, and they were not disappointed : I found the people hospitable and intelligent, and every way disposed to give me that information for which I sought. I had in cash about two thousand dollars, and immedi- ately set about purchasing a horse and such other articles as I should want on my journey, determining to make no delay in its prosecution. It was my determination to visit some unexplored parts, in quest of the hidden stores of nature, with which, it was reasonable to suppose, the country abounded. During my stay here, which was about two months, I had an opportunity of discovering the different disposi- tions of the people. Some intriguing characters took great pains to lead me into the theory of gaming ; but I found afterwards they were more willing to swindle me in the practical pait. After losing a little in this way. I ^vholly renounced all kinds of gambling. KER'S TRAVELS. 17 On the 10th of August I left Charleston. The weath- er, being extremely warm, was to me very unpleasant : but knowmg that I must become a constant companion of heat and cold, fatigue, hunger, thirst, and toil, I con- tented myself with the anticipation of hereafter at- tributing something to myself, or being richly stored with experience. I that day travelled about twenty miles, and at sunset put up with a gentleman, by whom. I was well treated. After breakfast, I set out with an old man, who was travelling on the same road. Front him I received much information. His knowledge was experimental ; and he gave me new plans to act upon, which I have since found advantageous. In him I could perceive the workings of anxiety for myself. My ardour and impatience, he had penetration to see, would frequently expose me to those impositions, sufferings, and dangers, inevitably attendant upon an inexperienced travel- ler, among rude and inhospitable men, and furious savages. Nothing worthy of note occurred during my journey to Orangeburgh, a small town containing forty or fifty houses, a court-house, and goal : it is about ninety miles from Charleston, and stands on the east side of the north branch of the Edisto river. From thence I steered my course to Columbia, a beautiful town situated in Kershaw county, about half a mile from the Congaree river, on the east side, just below the confluence of Saluda and Broad rivers. It is regularly built, and contains about two hundred houses, many of which are neat and of brick, also a state-house : it is one hundred and twenty miles north northwest of Charleston, and is the seat of government for the state of South- Carolina, in latitude 32" 58' north, and 80° 50' Avest longitude. The second day after my an-ival in Columbia, I ^v^s violently attack- 18 KER'S TRAVELS. ed with the biHoiis fever, which confined me to my room for thirty days, and was attended with considerable expense. About the middle of Sq^tember I again set out, satis- fied with having had a change of climate. After travel- ling two days I arrived at Abbeyville, a small village on a fertile spot of ground. Such spots I found to be very few during my journey over a sandy, biin'en waste of country. In this neighbourhood are many good farmers, who raise cotton, tobacco, &c. From this place I went to Greenville, a pleasant town, situated on the west side of the Great Pedee river ; it contains about fifty houses, besides a court-house, goal, and acade- my ; it is ninety miles northeast of Columbia. Here I staid a few days at the house of Col. Alston, a gentleman of respectability, from whom I received much valuable in- formation relative to the adjacent states, their commercial interests, enterprising spirit of the Americans, &c. He spoke highly of the country west of the Missisippi, wish- ing me great success in my undertaking. During my stay here I was free of expense, and under the direction of one, whose knowledge was extensive and useful. From Greenville, I went to Bunkum in North-Caro- lina, a small town subject to different titles, such as Upper and Lower Hog-thief, Scurmagefill, and Scuffle- town. Whether these terms correspoiid v«^ith the gene- ral character of the inhabitants, or not, I am unable to determine. Here Lire a court-house and gail, and many- good farms adjacent. From this place I steered mj course for the Warm Springs, a distance of about forty miles, through a broken, mountainous, and hilly country, wishing to spare no pains in \'isiting all natural curiosities. After \^'inding through many romantic scenes I arrived at KER'S TRAVELS. 19 Mr. Nelson's, the proprietor of the springs, who keeps a commodious house for the purpose of entertaining visitors, and had, at the time of my an'ival, upwards of eighty boarders, afflicted with different diseases. How bountiful is nature, in opening her medical treasures to oppose and combat the afflictions laid on the human system. I was informed of several Avonderful cures effected by these springs. An elderly gentleman, who was afflicted with the palsy, and had been for ten years a burthen to himself, and an object of sorrow to his friends, reduced to a mere skeleton and seemed to be hovering over the grave ; on making use of the water, the first ten days had no effect ; but after remaining there three months was completely restored to health. He was upwards of seventy years old, and on his return home, which was in South- Carolina, he was unknown by his wife, having a fresh countenance ; the blood flo^i^ed fireely through l;is witliered veins, and in two years two fine children were added to his family. A boy of about sixteen, who was much afflicted with the jaundice, insomuch that he had become completely yellow, on using these waters was restored to health, and received his natural colour. It has also proved an enemy to the fever and ague, a malady so prevalent in the south- ern states. There are several of these springs, in one of which the thermometer stands at 80°. Over this there is a bathing-house constructed for the convenience of each sex. These springs are in lat. 35° 50' north, 710 miles southwest of Philadelphia, and hid in a cluster of rocks of stupendous size, hanging over the astonished beholder, and their bowels pregnant with restorative fluids. " Cliffs heaped on cliff's, liigh towering to the skies, " While deep in earth their solid basis lies." 20 KER'S TRAVELS. This country is watered with many beautiful streams, which ghde swiftly through the sands — a pleasant sight to a weary traveller. During my stay here, which was about a week, I took a little excursion into the country, and on my return killed a large rattlesnake, measuring six feet in lengdi and nine inches in circumference. On my ap- proaching him he lay in a posture of defence, with his up- per-jaw thrown back at a right angle with the lower, his head raised eight or ten inches from the ground, launching forth his pointed tongue, dipped in venom, exhibiting his crooked fangs, and striking dumb terror to his enemies. This being the first snake of the kind I had ever seen, I dared not move for fear of being chased ; but drew out one of my pistols and shot him in the back, which disa- bled him from running. He then unsluiced his rage, choaking himself ^vith poison, biting himself in several places, and in ten minutes died with his tusks in his own body. There were on his tail twenty rattles, which, as I was informed, indicated his age to be twenty years. The bite of this snake is supposed by many to be incurable. It has, however, been repeatedly proved, that immediate applications arrest the progress of the poison of this ven- omous reptile. A mixture of a decoction of plantain and sweet oil, applied externally, and taken at tlie same time as a drink, has been found very efiicacious. On the 27th of September, the weather being pleasant, I set out for NcAvport, a small town on the river French Broad. At sunset I arrived, having much difficulty in finding the town ; for it was hid in a deep valley. It is the most licentious place in the state of Tennessee, con- taining about twenty houses of sloth, indolence, and dis- sipation. It is not my desire to stigmatize the chai'acter of any place ; but when I discover people inhabiting a KER'S TRAVELS. 21 country of so much importance, and where they live in peace and plenty, subject only to wholesome laws, con- tinually violating the laws of God and their countr}', I can- not avoid expressing my disgust, and considering them an injury to their country, and a disgrace to the human family. CHAP. II. The author descends the river French Broad — Descrip- tion of the river — Prevalence of Jogs — Plenty of game — Bears — Lead mines — Leaky boat obliges me to unlade — Excessive rains — Fort Granger — Description of Tennessee river — Description qfthe Chickasaw tribe of Indians — Enters the Ohio — Beauty and richness of its banks — Singular occurrence at the mouth of Ohio river — Grandeur of the Missisippi — Great quantity of drift-wood — Severe storm — Perilous situatio?i of the author — Causes why the navigation of the Missisippi river is rendered so dangerous — General description of it. At Newport I sold my horse, and purchased an ark, or ilat-bottomed boat, of about twelve tons burthen, and hired three men to descend the river to New- Orleans. On the 1st of October I began to descend French Broad. This river runs a northwest course about 25 or 30 miles, and joins the Holston ; it is very difficult for strangers to pass, in consequence of the number of rocks which lie scattered in the river. It is four or fi\e hundred yards wide at its 22 KER'S TRAVELS. mouth. The next morning, at sunrise, we enterdthe Holston, a considerable stream, about 200 miles hi length ; in its course it receives the Watauga and French Broad, and is navigable for crafts of thirty tons burthen 100 miles from its mouth. Its shores abound with much valuable timber of all kinds. There are many indolent people who inhabit these shores, who live solely by hunt- ing and fishing, being very different from those who live in the inhabited parts of the state. The heav}- fogs, \A-hich frequently arise on these rivers, often detained us for hours, in which time 1 would frequently take a little tour with my gun. This country abounds with game of all kinds, delightful for a sportsman. In one of these excursions, I shot a bear as he was clumsily getting down a tree : the ball entered the fleshy pai't of his body, and he fell to the ground. In his fall he was much stunned, and thinking him dead, I went towards him. On my approach he raised himself for an attack. I soon reti'eated, and getting into the top of a fallen tree, waited his motion. He passed the tree without seeing me, and before I could load and get down, was out of sight. However, I traced him by the blood about a mile, where I found he had crossed a small creek, but was too weak to climb the bank on the opposite side. I here took deliberate aim, and shot him dead. Returning, I sent two of my men after him. When dressed, he weighed four hundred pounds. There are several lead mines on these rivers ; one of tliem, on the French Broad, is very extensive. On the 5th October my boat sprang a leak, and I was obliged to take her cargo out and repair her, which emr ployed me for two days. During this time the river rose KER'S TRAVELS. 23 seven or eight feet, there having been successive rains for several days. After reloading we again started, and the Holston soon swept us down to its mouth. At this place stands Fort Granger, which is 370 miles south- west of Richmond, in Virginia. The Holston empties into the Tennessee, a beautiful and bold river, which eives name to the state. It rises in the mountains of South- Carolina, in latitude about 34° north, and is up- wards of a thousand miles in length, running a north- westerly course to latitude 30° north, then turning in a circular manner to the north, it mingles witli the Ohio, fifty miles from its mouth. Boats of almost any burthen can ascend to the Muscle Shoals, which are near three hundred miles from its mouth. Through these shoals the navigation is difficult. They are three or four miles in breadth, interspersed with small islands, and dividing the stream into many channels. The water is very shallow, and runs with great rapidity. The name is derived from the quantity of shells and fresh- water clams found on the bottom and shores. This river is well stored with ail kinds of fish common in fresh waters. There is a part of the Chickasaw tribe of Indians that inhabit these shores : of them I purchased a piece of venison weighing twenty pounds. They live transiently in wigwams, and many of them wear clothing. They are very docile ; but addicted to theft, and are few in number. In going down the Tennessee, we had pleasant weather, except the nightly fogs, which were injurious to my health. Time passed away with me, unusually slow ; thinking my experience was not adequate to my present proceedings, and } et not wishing to abandon my undertaking, I passed the time as cheerfully as possible, knowins^ I must be weaned from all scenes of rural and fan- 24 KER'S TRAVELS. ciful pleasure. During our passage down this river, we jiass- ed several small towns, which I shall not here describe. On the 16th of October we entered the Ohio, a river universally acknowledged to be the most beautiful of any on the continent, or perhaps in the world. It receives many tributary streams, all of which flow through an ex- tensive country of rich soil, and covered with valuable tim- ber of immense size. I shall not here particularly de- scribe the Ohio, reserving such description for a subse- quent part of my journal. On entering this river, I found tlie water to be at a medium height, the current delight- fully gentle, and the waters clear, with elevated banks. When we arrived near the mouth, we found the cuiTcnt diminishing, and our boat on the point of stopping, the cause then unkno^vn to me ; when all of a sudden, . I beheld the Missisippi flowing down with pomp and grandeur. This river, being much higher than the Ohio, seemed to look upon it ^vith disdain, and receive it ^vith reluc- tance. On entering the Missisippi, we found ourselves carried down by an impetuous current. Night comiiig on, and looking likely for a storm, I thought it best to come too, which we did after an hour's hard labour. We made several attempts to gain certain objects, but were can'ied by them with great rapidity, and our boat being clumsy, it was with much difficulty that we stopped six or seven miles below the mouth of the Ohio. Our situation was disagreeable that night, for as we lay in a bend of the river, the drift-wood ^vould set over towards us. As night had come on, and our boat was unmanage- able, we concluded not to look for a better situation, but keep a strict watch with poles, to keep oflf the drift. Next morning a storm arose with the sun, and only gave me KER'S TRAVELS. 25 time to look a little harbour ; it blew a perfect humcane for six hours, in Avhich time my hauser broke, but being in a small bayau, it did but little injury. It continued to blow hard all night, mid a more tremendous storm I never witnessed. Our situation was more dangerous here, than when we lay in the river, on account of the large trees around us. We could hear, at intervals, the dismal crash of trees at a distance ; one falling directly across the mouth of the bayau, put us in the greatest fear. The next morning the storm abated, and after cutting a passage tlirough the fallen trees, we cleared out with caution. The navigation of the Missisippi is rendered somewhat difficult, and often dangerous, in consequence of the numerous islands, sawyers, planters, &c. which stand in every part of the river. Sa^^7ers are large trees standing with their tops fast" rooted in the mud, and their butts projecting, some two, some six, and some twenty feet out of the water, inclin- ing down with the current, which keeps them in con- stant motion, rising and falling ; from which they derive their name. They often prove fatal to boats that liappen to strike upon them. Their weight is such that the)^ will raise a craft of forty or fifty tons burthen. Old boatmen say they have known them to stand for tAventy years, and some not more than two months, appearing and disappeaiing at different times and different places ; so that the river is always new to an old boatman, and he must keep a constant look-out. Besides these there are the planters, which stand point- ing up stream, some under and some above the surface. They are permanently fixed. Those just under the water, may be known by a breach they produce in the 4' 26 KER'S TRAVELS. water from the rapidity of the current. Boats ai'e oftei> stove that run against them. There are also many ilsands, formed by the drift- wood lodgi.ig against the planters above-mentioned. These islands^are large and veiy frequent in this river,- some of them increasing, and others diminishing. Travel- lers, in going down the Missisippi, are advised on ap- proaching these islands, to row in time into one or other of the sucks, as boats are often carried on their heads, and a sand-bar always projects some distance above. The rapidity of this river, and the great depth of its waters, produce numerous boils, or whirlpools, which ex- tend from shore to shore, and frequently arise under boats, turning them quite round. They arise from the bottom, and bring with them a sediment that gives the water a thick muddy appearance, which is at first unpleasant to stran- gers. It is of a purgative nature, though thought to be extremely wholesome, and is called the best for sea of any in the world. The IMissisippi is styled the Nile of North America, It is said to take its rise in the White-bear lake, in latitude betAveen 48 and 49 degrees north, and, following, its windings, it is, according to Morse, upwards of 300O miles in length, from its source to its discharge into the Gulf of Mexico. There are many streams that fall into the Missisippi^ from the east and fi-om the west. The lartjest from the west is the Missouri,* 200 miles from the mouth of the Ohio. The Ked river enters in about 200 miles above New- Orleans, from the west. On the east, the principal streams are the Illinois and Ohio. The Illinois is received about 20 miles above the Missouri, and 220 above the Ohio. * See Lewis and Clarke's Travels. KER'S TRAVELS. '27 CHAP. III. JVetv- Madrid — Alarm of the author for his own safety, ivith the melancholy fate of one of his men — Plenty of game — Excessive rain — General observations on the country both sides of the Missisippi — Comparison be- tween the healthiness of the climate and that of Ohio — Author kills a large panther — Sloiv progress in ascend- ing the river — Description of the manner in which it is performed — Usefulness of steam-boats in its naviga- tion — Crazy state of the author'' s boat — Impositions practiced by boat-builders — Difficulty and danger of descending the river — Beauty of the scenery on the river — Description of the Osark tribe of Indians — Hospitality of a French gentleman — Arrival at JVatch- cs — Washington — JReasons why it is declijiing in popu- lation — Pleasing appearance of the sugar plantations — Singular appearance of the river. On the 20th of October we reached New- Madrid, a small town on the west side of the river, sixty miles be- low the mouth of the Ohio, which contains twenty or thir- ty^ houses, much scattered. The inhabitants are chiefly French ; the houses small, thou^^h neatly furnished. We lay here through the night of the 20th, when a dreadful accident happened. We came too about a quarter of a mile below the town. Two of my men being desirous to go on shore, I consented. They took the canoe and started at dusk. The length of their stay made me un- easy. I knew not their dispositions, and being alone, was full of apprehension. I had reason to suspect they 28 KER'S TRAVELS. were going to desert me. About three o'clock in tlie morning, I heard the cry of Help me, Save me. I hal- looed as loud as possible, still was kept up this lamenta- ble cry. I sprang from the boat to the bank, and direct- ed my course the way from whence I judged the sound to come. In leaping a ditch I fell and sprained my wrist. I made all speed possible for a quarter of a mile along the shore, where I heard a voice that said, Come quick or I shall drown too. This greatly alarmed me. I ran up a little farther and found a canoe, and unthinkingly jump- ed in and shoved oif, without a paddle, and was soon in the middle of the stream. However, making a virtue of necessity, I drew off one of my boots for a paddle, and made the best of my way towards the poor sufferer, who I found was one of my men, lying across the canoe in which they came to the shore, which was bottom side up. On my paddling towards him, he asked me if I had got Sims with me, and on my answering him in the negative, he said the canoe had upset, and Sims, being drunk, had fallen out. I Avas greatly shocked at this in- formation ; but having no time to lose, as I ^vas by this time two miles below my boat, he with some difficulty got in with me, and we made the best of our way to tlie shore. On arriving we found several long pieces of bark, with which we made paddles, and in about two hours made to our boat, stopping at intervals, to hear, if possible, Sims hallooing for us, but nothing broke the awful silence, except the screeching of owls. It was one of those nights vAhich, to persons in our situation, is mournful and sickening ; the moon would tnuisiently appear from behind dcirk clouds, ^vhich almost veiled the heavens. The jlrift-wood kept us in constiuit hopes, for wc KER'S TRAVELS. 29 faintly imagined that every stump or log was the unfor- tunate man ; but alas ! he was gone. Giving up all hopes of finding him, we returned to our boat with heavy hearts. I now began to question Adams, for that was the man's name who had accompanied him on shore. His tale was as follows. " We started in order to go up to the barge. We passed four miles up, and finding it tedious rowing against the current, when we got opposite the tOAvn I thought it best not to go further. He insisted on going, saying that he wished to see them once more, being some of his acquaintance, for he expected to be in h-11 be- fore niorning. 1 consented to go, and we again started and met his friends coming down, having plenty of v/hiskey. We all went on shore, and having made a small fire, formed a ciixle, and began to pass round the mug. Sims drank uncommonly free ; he drank the devil's health, saying he would see him before he slept. The liquor being nearly out, and it growing late, ' it was pro- posed by the company, before they broke up, to try Avho could tell the greatest lie. Sims' turn came last, who proposed telling tlie trutli. Did you observe me, says he, dosing a little while ago ? To which they answered, yes. I dreamed, says he, that our boat had sprung a leak, and was on the point of sinking, and as we were going to the assistance of the Captain, I fell into the Missisippi, and was drowned : I have been uneasy ever since, and, Adams, we will go down and see what is the matter, for I feel much depressed, although I am in liquor. When the company broke up, we stalled for our canoe, and the rest for the town, which was a mile below. I found Sims so much in liquor that it was A\'ith much difficulty I got him in, making him lie flat in the boat. When 30 KER'S TRAVELS. we got, as I judged, within a mile of you, Sims started up suddenly, sajing he had dreamed again, and on rising up in the boat, he staggered over, and in his fall catched the side of the boat, and turned it over. I got hold of the boat, and called several times, but received no ansAver. Sims went down, and on rising caught hold of my great coat, vainly trying to get upon the boat ; he several times pulled me under water. At length I ex- tricated myself from him, he immediately w^ent down, and rose no more. I heard you hail me, and you soon came to my relief, or I should have inevitably perished, as I cannot swim." Daylight soon appeared, and at sunrise we cleared out. In endeavouring to run the outside of a sa^\yer, I ran Avith my stern athwart it, and unshipped my steering- oar,* which I lost, but sustained no other material inju- ry. We soon found ourselves at a loss without a guide, and came on shore at a bend about four miles below the place where we set out. On coming near the shore, judge what must have been our surprise on finding the body of Sims lodged against some drift. It was our in- tention to have made land above him ; but the current, which always runs impetuously round the bends of the river, prevented, and we landed 500 yards below. Our first care Mas to secure the boat in a proper manner : wt then took the small boat which I took from the shore at the cry of distress the preceding night, and made for the body of Sims. With some difficulty we got round the point of a small wooden island that projected some dis- tance from the shore. We found the unfortunate man lying on his back — a mournful spectacle. After fixing * A long heavy oar projecting twenty feet from the sternj for throwing the boat quickly i-ound. EER'S TRAVELS. 31 a rope round his body, we towed him to the shore. A short inquest was held among ourselves, which was con- sidered necessary : his death was supposed to be acci- dental. I now set one of my men at work in digging a grave, which he executed with a paddle in the course of an hour, while Adams and myself made a coffin, or box, of some loose plank we had in the boat. At 12 o'clock on the 21st of October, we buried the body of Isaac Sims, about five miles fi-om New- Madrid, on the west shore of the Missisippi. Sims was one of my best hands, being an experienced boatman. He had a family, who lived three or four miles fi?om Portsmouth, on the French Broad river. Having inten-ed the body, the next thing was to look for a proper stick for a steering-oar. I took Adams with me, and after making our way through a thick cane brake, we entered a beautiful wood of large timber, lifting tlieir heads to an immense height, and seeming* to envy each other's glory. The sycamore tree is the monarch of the forest ; its size is incredible to all but those who have seen it. In this place I measured one which was thirty-five feet in circumference, making it about eleven feet six inches in diameter. We looked some time be- fore we could discover a stick to suit us, and at length found an elm. After preparing it in a proper manner, I proposed to go a little further into these wilds. We pro- ceeded about half a mile, and came to the brink of a small lake or pond, which we found full of ducks, geese, and cranes. With my rifle, in about half an hour, I killed a fine goose and four ducks. We then returned to our boat, with our steering- oar and game : on our arrival, Calford (ihe other hand I had hired, whose name has not before been mentioned) had caught a lai'ge cat-fish, which 32. ker's travels. weighed about forty pounds. We were no^v plentifully provided with fresh provisions, of which we stooa in need. After shipping our oar, we again shoved off. As the river was falling, we thought it best to improve our time ; and having lost our best man, it was judged re- quisite to use every precaution during the remainder of our voyage. The sun not being more than an hour high, only gave us time to float far enough down to get a good harbour, which was in an eddy, below a projecting point. The sudden absence of the sun alarmed me ; I turned round, and just had a glimpse of its fiery edge, sinking below an awfully formed cloud, which arose with such astonishing swiftness that in ten minutes the whole hemis- phere was in its blackest robe. We secured our boat in such a manner that she could not drive on shore, and fixed both her bow and stern fast. We were no sooner safely moored than the tem- pest came on, sweeping every thing in its ^vay. Its current was generally about a quarter of a mile Avide, run- ning an easterly course, and bearing down all opposition. Pro\'identially, we lay on the opposite side firom whence it came, or we should have suffered materially ; for the next morning wg could discover the opposite shore to be full of trees of enormous size, laying prostrate in the river, and opening a prospect for miles on both sides, exhibiting to view the resistless power and might of the Author of nature. The rain was heavy but not steady, stopping suddenly, and beginning with thick, heavy drops, roaring in the air, and seeming to be forced by the winds to an untimely birth. This tornado did not last more than twenty minutes, and Avas succeeded by a most beautiful and serene sky, and twilight appeared in its liveliest colours. Storms of this kind are very frequent KER'S TRAVELS. 3^3 on the Missisippi, especially in tlie summer season, and often cause a considerable swell. Next morning I pursued my journey, but not without being well convinced of the great danger we had escaped, and what was in all probability but the beginning of perils. We now had fine weather, and enjoyed the beauty of a fine landscape, and the music of birds, as we passed swiftly along. No river in the world is perhaps richer in its prospects than the celebrated Missisippi. It is bounded on all sides witli good land, and stately timber. Nature seems to have spared no pains in laying the foundation of our country ; pointing the various streams to their respective discharge ; making them adequate in size to bear down the productions of their shores for exportation, and stretching their courses through variegated climes of the fattest soil. The shores of the Missisippi ai-e supposed to be more healthy than those of the Ohio, as the fogs are neither so fi-equent nor heavy. Immediately on the Missisippi the; ground is low, and in many places is overflowed in the months of May and June ; but proceeding a little back, the land becomes elevated, excepting when you get near New-Orleans ; there, as you proceed back, it becomes swampy. The upper and middle parts of the river abound with a variety of trees, among which are the syca- more, white and black ash, buck-eye, maple, myrtle, hickorj^, white imd black oak, elm, gum, black walnut, chesnut, and dogwood, which grow to an immense size, in comparison with those in the northern states. On the lower parts of the river, or above Natches, the cypress begins, and gTows in plenty, extending quite to the Gulf. Rafts of immense size are taken to New- Orleans, for 34 KICK'S TRAVELS. ship and wharf building, &c. The cypress gi'ows very large, and on a foundation uncommon for other treesj For about three or fo\n' feet above the ground the body spreads amazingly, forming what are termed knees, which brace out on all sides, forming half sunk columns, and then drawing in suddenly, the tree forms a regular sized tower. Some of them are one hundred feet \vithout a limb. Nothing worthy of note occurred during this day. At night we came too on a small island, a little before sun- set. I was much pleased with our delightful situation, and what made me more so, Avas the barking of our little dog the instant he entered the A^^oods. I took my gun and ascended the bank, and the first thing that met my eyes was a panther, which lay in the crotch of a large tree, sixty or seventy feet from the ground. I stepj^ed back a few yards behind a bunch of cane, A\here I fired and wounded him in the neck : at that instant he leaped to the ground, and on recovering himself made off to a little swamp, where he cried lamentably. We now all assembled, and routed him out, when I got a shot and killed him. This ferocious animal measured eight feet ten inches from his nose to the end of his tail. After killing some small game, Ave returned to the boat. October 22d. Started early in the morning. At ten o'clock we met a barge ascending the river, of about 120 tons burthen. Their progress was slow and tedious. The winds being very unsteady, and the river very crook- ed, sails ai'e but seldom set. It may be interesting to many readers to have an idea of the manner of ascending against so perpetual a current as that of the Missisippi. Men are obliged to work against nature, and endure all the hardsliips the elements can in- KER'S TRAVELS. 35 iiict ; and eoiitinual exertions are necessary to make the smallest pr,ogress ^ tliese labours and exposures are enoug-h to impair the soundest constitution, and far ex- ceed the perijs f>f the sea. It generally takes three, and sometimes four months, to ascend the yiver irom New- Orleans to the flills of the Ohio. The boats fat' this purpose are generally long, from fifty to an hundred feet, ^vith their bows made sharp, in order to cut the stream that bears so forcibly against them. They have one small bow and stern deck ; be- tween these is a deck raised about si^^ feet, having on ei- ther side, fi-om stem to stern, running boai'ds, for the pur- pose of using poles. They have generally but one mast carrvipg a square sail ; though there arc a kv/ barges which are schooner rigged. A vessel starting from Ne^v- Orleans of an hundred tons burthen, generally employs twenty or twenty-five hands, taking with them provisions enough to last them to the settlements on the Ohio. The hands employed are generally hired by the trip, and are all well provided with poles and oars. They employ commonly one or two men as sailors, for the purpose of being ready in a favourable 'wind, as the Kentuckians are very awkward in the management of sails. Being thus prepared, they shove on with surprising alacrity. Their manner of row- ing is very singular ; drawing their oars as far through the water as their situation, or the length of their arms will permit, and throwing them back with such agility that they are scarcely perceptible ; just admitting them to skim the surface, then sinking them deep in the water, and raising themselves, bend the stubborn ash, while thp sweat streams down their cheeks. The exact time they jkeep in rowing,, is pleasing to a stranger, and from ^\•hic]|i 36 KER S TKAVKLS. they derive no little credit. Thus using every exertion, they make considerable headway, averaging ten or twelve miles a day. For upwards of an hundred miles above New- Orleans, the river is banked up, to prevent the inundation of the land under cultivation. This is a great object to the bargemen in using their cordale, which they extend froni the mast-head to the shore, and the men shoulder it and tow up their craft with cheerfulness. After getting above their cordaling ground, in swift water they make use of their warp ; at other times they use their setting-poles where the sounding will admit, running across on every point. With a strong head wind, it is impossible to move up this current. There have been instances of sailing forty or fifty miles with one wind, notwithstanding the great bends in the river. The wind generally blo^vs up or down the river, when there is any stin-ing. But by Fulton's invention of forcing by the power of steam, vessels of any burthen can ascend. There are now several steam-boats on the Missisippi and Ohio, which greatly add to the interesting commerce of the western and southern states. There is one which runs from New- Orleans to the mouth of the river, for the pur- pose of towing up vessels. This meets with great en- couragement ; and shortens the passage of vessels, Avhich would odierwise be very tedious. It often requires as much time for vessels from the northern states to reach New-Orleans, as it does to reach any port in Europe. We had now pleasant weather for several days, tlie wind from the north, blowing generally doAvn the river. On the 28th we had heavy winds fi-om the southeast, i^vith great rains, such as I had never before witnessed^ KER'S TRAVELS. 37 These lasted for several days, an intermission of the rain only, favoured us. The winds prevented us from pro- ceeding on our passage ; though several attempts were made, we were immediately blown on shore again. I here found my boat was very crazy and weak, leak ing in many places. I would caution the inexperienced who may venture down so long and wild a river as the Missisippi, to be aware of whom they purchase boats, to look well through every part, and to spare no pains in having the opinion of judges. One will scarcely imagine how much depends on this. The frequent impositions and neglect of boat-builders, often endanger the property, and even the lives of those on board. A credible gentleman informed me of several instances of this kind, particularly one where he was himself a sufferer. He purchased a boat at Nashville, Ten. of about seventy tons, and after having it insured, loaded her with Hour and horses for New- Orleans. The second day after his entering the Missisippi, he was wrecked in the following manner : While they were proceeding cheer- fully on their voyage, not suspecting but they would reach their destined port in safety, from the fineness of the weather, and the strong sawyer-proof craft under them ; but not observing a small breaker ahead of them, ran on it, and found themselves tlirown round and stopped in- stantly, and had just time to get the small boat along side, and save the lives of those on board, with a few valuable articles, before she filled. Having got her loose, they endeavoured to get her as near shore as possible before she went down ; forcing out the horses, and clearing away the flour, they discovered the leak, which they in a measure stopped. They got as much of the damaged ilour on shore as possible, leaving the boat aground till t3S KER'S TRAVELS. the water might fall so that they could repair her. On examination they found that one third of her bottom was of rotten wood, and not fit for use. They returned to Nashville, \\here he immediately commenced a suit against the builder. After the defendant's swearing that tlie craft was sound, the above-mentioned gentleman pro- duced a piece of the rotten plank, broke by the sa^v}^er on which they struck, which could be crumbled to pieces by the hand : by this he was compensated, after the exam- ination of the insurance company. At present all boats are inspected previous to their be- ing launched. Nov. 2. The winds abated, and we proceeded this morning. We were in good water, but in the afterpart of the day we found the river to be uncomonly crooked. After constant exertions, we made but twelve miles that day. We were carried by the current, in every bend, with a force that would leave us in the eddy, oi- counter- current. These eddies we found more common as we descended the river ; in one of tliem we were labouring for near three hours, before w^e were relieved ; we found it impracticable to clear it by rowing, for it ran up ^\dth as much force as the current did down before our entering it, which was at the lower end. On endeavouring to gain the descending current, I would row as much head- way as possible ; but on the bowl's striking the counter- acting current, the boat was instantly whirled round. Finding this all in vain, I got out my warp, which I ex- tended from the boat to a neighbouring sawyer ; by this means we prevented much laboiu' in that part of the river, from the contrariety of currents. After this we were carried into several small eddies ; by some we would be carried constantly round like a top^ KiER'S TRAVELS. 50 both sides having equal power, neither would give us the least advantage. iVlter getting a little acquainted with their nature, I would uniformly row as near to every point as possible, and although the current was not as strong, yet it prevents being drawn mto the bend. This practice is generally kept up by the most experienced watermen, exceptmg those who are too negligent to exert themselves, and who thence conclude the Mis- sisippi to be a laborious and unprofitable voyage. These counter- currents are of gi^eat importance to bargemen in ascending the river. Some of them are three miles in length ; but on arriving at their head the descending cuiTcnt runs with amazing force. In going- round some of these points, the greatest care is required in steering, to keep the boat's bows to the current. I have often seen boats whirl round by the keel's getting the smallest hold of the current, in spite of all the oars. At other times, when a skilful helmsman has the charge, after gaining as much headway as possible in the eddy, striking the opposing stream, their headway begins to deaden : they double their strokes ; but all in vain ; an equilibri- um ensues for a moment ; till at length, the heavy and steady pressure of nature prevails, and the boat falls back ; the spii'its of the rowers flag, and they are carried impetu- ously down till they make the shore again. Nov. 3. I this day passed a beautiful tract of wilder- ness, affording a plentiful subsistence to the animal crea- tion, and inviting, by enchanting prospects and luxuri- ant growths, the free sons of Columbia to inhabit and share with them the bountiful gifts of nature. I imagin- ed myself holding a discourse with these stately timbers, and would answer that it only \vanted time to make this a counti7 of wealth and happiness: that though at pre- itO KER'S TRAVELS. sent the attractions of the settled parts were more en- ticing, your hills and vallies, believe me, will one day be the resort of men of genius and enterprise, who will add to your future glory. On the 4th we killed some venison and other game. On the 10th we were visited by a few of the Osark tribe of Indians, who came to us in canoes, bringing with them a few turkies, percimmons, and deer-skins. I purchased some of those articles, and gave them in exchange, pow- der and lead, and some corn-meal. They say that their tribe is small, and that they remain neutral between the United States and other powers. They are of large stature, and their limbs 'vvell proportioned. They appear to be slovenly and filthy, and for Indians they are of an uncommonly dark complexion. They are called by the name of a river they inhabit, on the west side of the Mis- sisippi. On the 20th, 21st, and 22d, we passed several Indian camps, and would often be favoured with a visit. There are a part of the Chickasaw and Choctaw tribes who fre- quent this river for tlie purpose of fishing, plundering, &:c. Those Indians belonging to, or living within the United States, I shall hereafter give a pai'ticular description of. On the 2Sth we arrived at the Walnut hills, a beauti- ful and delightful tract of country. These hills are in- habited, and under good cultivation, affording a delight- ful prospect from the river. Whilst I was gazing at the beauty of the scene, and viewing Phoebus just stretching his course from the broken horizon, and the shepherd loosing his fold, healing the sound of the huntsman's horn, and the jogging echo of the oars, and lost in con- templation, we were carried into an eddy which soon waft- ed us to the shore. At this I was not chagrined, but KER'S TRAVELS. 41 made my boat fast, in order to view the beauties of nature on shore. After walking about half a mile, over a green-tufted soil of beautiful vales and hills, I arrived at a laree and commodious house, where I got a fresh repast, and information of the country. The house belonged to a French gentleman, lately removed from France ; he was a man of taste, who had been through the western and southern states, and had found no place so congenial to his mind as that nhich he now occupied. I believe he has much intriguing confederacy with the anglos. Cot- ton here produces well ; also com, tobacco, hemp, fruits, &c. &c. After spending a fev/ hours I returned to my boat ; with some difficulty we cleared the eddy, and hauled out into the current. On the 2d of December we amved at Natches, a very conspicuous town on the east bank, containing at present betw^een three and four hundred houses, well built, a;id many of them of brick. It stands on an eminence of about 200 feet from the level of the river. A small part of the town is under the hill, immediately on the river ; it is well known to be the resort of dissipation. Here is the bold-faced strumpet, full of blasphemies, who looks upon the virtuous part of her sex w ith contempt and hatred ; every house is a grocery, containing gambling, music and dancing, fornicators, &c. This is the stop- ping place for all boatmen from Kentucky, Tennessee, &c. ; yes, I have in tliat place seen 150 boats, loaded with produce, bound to New-Orleans, delaying their time, and spending days in the lowest orders of dissipa- tion. Those who li^^e on the hill are possessed of more pride and decorum. There are many good stores in this place, "who find considerable business ; also mc- 6 42 KER'S TRAVELS. cliaiiics of every description. The town is generally made up of emigrants from the eastern states. The as- cent from the river is made easy by means of a dug- way, half a mile in length, up which is carried all the water made use of in the town for washing ; many use it for drinking, in preference to the well-water, which is ex- tremely hard and unpleasant, especially to strangers. Although this place is surrounded by an excellent and well-cultivated country, yet it wholly depends on pro- duce from up the river, which can be had much cheaper, and for this reason the farmers do not raise corn, wheat, &c. The common product is cotton and tobacco ; the latter is just beginning to be cultivated. There is a market in this place, which is celebrated for fish, particularly the cat-fish, which they take out of the Missisippi in abundance, and of incredible size, w^eighing^ from 10 to 200 pounds. Their beef is poor, as also flesh of other kinds. Six miles back from this is Washington, a small town with a court-house and goal, and is the seat of govern- ment for the Missisippi territory, it will probably be re moved to Natches. Washington is in a state of decline, owing to its distance from the river. St. Stephens will probably be the seat of government in a short timcv ^vhich place and country I shall treat upon hereafter. Dec. 5. I again stiu'ted in the afternoon. This night I floated do^vn ^vith the current. The river from Natches to New-Orleans, is delightfully smooth, and un- broken by sawyers ; but finding by this I should lose sight of a beautiful country, and ^vishing to satisfy my mind with every particular, I determined to lie by the en- suing nights. The night of the 5th was uncommonly ])leasant, aided by the smootli waters ; the silence broken KER'S TRAVELS. 43 only by the solemn cry of owls, and the piercing howl of beasts of prey. Dec. 6. The country begins to get Ioav, and swampy, abounding with cypress trees, which hang full of moss, called Spanish moss. This moss, or tree-grass, is com- mon in the southern states, particularly on the Missisippi ; it hangs on the body, and every projecting limb, four or five feet, loosely entwined, and cloaks the ^vilderness with still greater gloom, hanging in weeping forms of mournful gray. On this moss the Spanish horses subsist the 3'ear round. The inhabitants use it for matrasses, &c. ; there is also much of it exported for the purpose of stuffing saddles, chairs, &c. after it is cured in a proper manner. It is found only on low ground, and near water-courses. It has a taste not unpleasant, and is full of juice. Large quantities of it are taken to the northern states. Dec. 8. We arrived at Baaton Rouge, a small town on the east side of the river, containing about one hundred houses. The inhabitants are principally French. There are here a considerable number of stores, chiefly groceries. The town stands on an elevated spot, or sandy bluif. The productions of the country around are cotton, indigo, &c. We shoved off after staying here one hour. We now began to come to the plantations. Hoav beautiful these appeared, after pursuing our way through a rugged wil- derness, I can describe to none but those who have ex- perienced it. W^ith their help I can stammer over the outlines of the pleasure it created within me. Shrink- ing from the blast of winter, I was gradually arriving in a warm latitude, and passing plantations of excessive luxuriance, On the 9th and 10th ^ve were floating all points of the compass, having entered the extensive bends called 44 KER'S TRAVELS. Rockasee and Tunikee ; the latter is supposed to be fifty miles around and but five across. With a capital of fifty or sixty thousand dollars, there might be many te- dious miles saved in the navigation of this river. By cutting small courses across these necks, there would be no difficulty in uniting or straightening this mighty stream in many places ; some of ■w'hich are not more than half a mile, and are made up of loose earth. In many places it "would save ten, in others twenty, and in one or t\\o in- stances fifty miles. All these added, would be in course of time an object, particularly in ascending the river. It has been contemplated by some characters of enterprise, but fell throu2-h for want of funds. But as the country grows older, and its advantages are discovered, improve- ments will assist the Avorkmanship of nature in instances of the above-mentioned kind. This country has far ex- ceeded the most mature nations of Europe, in improve- ments and inventions Avhich have surpassed in their prac- tical results all the theories of tlie old world. The rich sugar and cotton plantations now began to wear a most elegant aspect, \vith commodious buildings, and out-houses for the numerous servants, who appeared in droves, going to and fro upon the plantations. The manner in which these poor Africans are treated by their overseers, is frequently cruel in the extreme ; but I shall here forbear making any remarks on this subject. This southwestern extremity of the United States has been nursed by European poAvcrs, and seems not to have been brought to perfection, nor a state of subordination and rectitude, until it fell into the hands of the mild and judi- cious government of tlie United States, whose power and spirit have shown it the defender of all just rights and <:laims within their happy union. I speak as a free citi- KER'S TRAVELS. 4S zen, having for several years shared good and evil, Uixu- r)' and want. The weather was now Avarm and pleasant, and it being the coldest month in the }ear, the sini's beams A^'ere A^ery grateful. The Missisippi, differing from other rivers, seems to be elevated above the general level of tlie land, which is truly the case, especially as you proceed near its mouth ; the land on each side sinks, commencing at its margin and ending in a swamp or lake. While other rivers ai-e de- pressed or compressed within the limits of huge clusters of mountains, and exhibit shores lined with rocks, this is adorned with the smile of luxury. Nature seems to have been aware of the free race of people that should inhabit this continent of Columbus^, (not of Americus,) and although there were suited to ev- ry class or race of people, zones, torrid, temperate, and frigid ; yet she thought her temperate zone not adequate to contain the happy beings that might arise either from an impulse of emigration, or from the natural source of increase : she therefore set her convulsive po\\'ers in ope- ration, and assuaged the surging billows from the face of Avhat is now the fattest soil on the terraqueous globe. Ex- posing it in time to the action of the beams of the sun, it became the finest and most productive region of the world ; while the rivers only remain as traces of that ocean which once inundated this portion of the globe. The plantations on this coast do not many of them ex- tend more than a mile and a half from the coast, till they arc stopped reluctantly in their progress by inaccessible sAvamps and morasses, and stagnated waters, which render it in tlie summer and fall seasons somewhat unhealthy. 45 KER'S TRAVELS CHAP. IV. Arrival at Nexv-Orleans — Difficulty of landing — Descrip- tion of New- Orleans — Badness of the water — Romantic appearance of the Church — Rapid improvement of New- Orleans — Causes why it is sickly — Excellence of the market — Intentions of the author to ship for Jamaica. On the 13th Dec. 1808, I arrived at New-Orleans, after encountering many difficulties, on a strange river, and frequent insults from my men. In landing here I found more difficulty than in any part of my journey, as the city lies on a bend of the river which forms an eddy. I here made several attempts to land, but on striking the eddy it would take me near a mile up the river, before I could again make the current. I at length, by a fortu- nate turn of the eddy, drove in with exulting pleasure, and leaped on shore : I secured my boat, and for a mo- ment was fixed to the spot, meditating on the fatigues I had encountered. I here sold my little cargo to unex- pected advantage, and after discharging my men, felt as it were, released from a world of cai^e and anxiety. I took lodgings with a Dr. De Fludcar, a French gentle- man of great merit, as I afterwards found him to be. I shall here give a short description of New- Orleans, as in its present state. It lies in lat. 29° 49' north, and 90° 5' west Ion. on the east side of the Missisippi, and 100 miles from its mouth. The streets are regularly laid out, and cross each other at right-angles ; they are very low and narrow. The buildings affiard no cellars, but the lower jfloor being raised at a sufficient height, leaves ^ fcER'S TRAVELS. 4t kind of cellar on the surface of the ground ; all places below the surface would be filled with Avater constantly. For the purpose of receiving- fresh air, the houses are built as high as the tornadoes common to that country- will permit. They are generally built on a French construction, affording elevated terraces and walks, which open to the gentle breeze in the heat of summer. The level of this city is several feet below tlie surface of the river in its periodical floods, and is saved from in- undation only by a bank levey on its margin ; hence all the water collected in the city runs off from the river, and oozes at length in a swamp and lake, in the rear of the town. The waters and slops, after bemg used, are thrown into the gutters, or leaders, which are made of hewn timber, one for the bottom, and one on each side ; here it slowly moves off, creating a very nauseous smell during the dry seasons, and is relieved only by the rains, which cleanse them from the odious filth they had collected. All the water made use of in the city, is carried from the river in casks, there not being a Avell in the place, of which any use is made. A person would naturally sup- pose aqueducts would be stretched through the streets ; but this requires yankeeism, which disbands all claims of -European despotism. The water of this celebrated ri\^er is the best of itself of any in the United States, being cool through the sul try months of summer, and can, Avithout being attended v.'ith the least harm, be drank in the freest perspiration . But filth and negligence will cause the purest waters to become foul : thus it is at New-Orleans, there being an eddy, or counter-current, in which all the shipping is moored, and in A\^hich every thing loathsome is thrown. 48 KER'S TRAVELa and there constantly kept in circulation, must conse- quently imbibe a quantity of putrefaction. Out of the above-mentioned eddy, all the v/ater made use of is taken ; but when they find that the scourging hand of disease is beginning its career, and dismal mala- dies are making rapid progress from house to house, like Ne\\ - York, they will cleanse tlieir city, and sweep off the brooding pestilence, drinking pure water in preference to foul. I'his city contains an elegant church for the Roman Catholics, and a monastery for the exercise of the nuns. There are no 'other public buildings for worship. In front of the church*fe an elegant square, of level, green turf, from which the church has a very romantic appeai"- ance. There are many other public buildings, as well as private, which exhibit a pattern of the beauty and ele- gance of French taste, and which the architect \de'\\ s A\'ith astonishment. New- Orleans, of late years, has been thriving astonish- ingly. Emigrants from all parts of the United States, are constantly roving the western and southern countiy, and naturally descend to New- Orleans ; and although those from the northern states are not subject to the cli- mate, }'et under the impression of profiting, they many of them continue till they get attacked, and never return. Others, of loose habits, and inclined to dissipation, meet with great encouragement till they are deprived of the means of subsistence, and then are left to the mercy of the scorching sun ; this, with the use of ardent liquors to drown their soitows, soon sweeps them off the stage of action. From instances of this kind, the country re- ceives the name of sure death, as being the most un- liealthy ; but if temperance, the source of health, is KER'S TRAVELS. 45 thete made use of, the system is under no greater afflic-- tion than it would be elsewhere, as New- Orleans can produce instances of longevity surpassing most other parts of the United States. The nightly air in this vicinity is very injurious, and often proves fatal, in the hottest seasons of the year, although it would be reasonable to suppose the sun would so warm the atmosphere and the animal cre- ation, that his absence would have no effect in so short a time : but when his last rays disappear, nature seems to change her element ; a cold damp arises, and a thick vapour every where prevails. This is succeeded by chilling dews, which lay in heavy drops, as if act- ing in opposition to the sun's influence. But these vapours are soon scattered when the earth is again exposed to the sultry beams of tliat refulgent sun, Avhose power and attraction keep in subjection all those orbs within his care, visiting tliem in time with his enliven- ing presence. Upon the wholCj I conclude that the wealth of New- Orleans will, in no distant time, equal that of any other American city, and that Louisiana will ultimately be the garden spot of the western continent. The exports of Louisiana are sugar, cotton, rice, to- bacco, indigo, oranges, &c. The sugar is universally allowed to be the best of tlie kind manufactured in the kno^vn world. During my stay in New-Orleans I had frequent oppor- tunities for learning the situation of the countiy west of the Missisippi ; and I here found that my early attainment of the French and Spanish languages \^'ould hereafter render me great service, particularly in my intended route, on ^vhirh I then expected soon to set out : but I had scenes 50 KER'S TRAVELS. of a dlflferent cast yet to go through, perhaps to harden and temper me for new perils. The market of New- Orleans is equal to any of its size in the United States. In this market can be had the products of all climes, and as cheap as at New- York. The beef is not so good as in the northern and middle states ; fish, both fresh and dried, and vegetables of every kind, are plenty ; also nuts, mellons, and fruits. The watermellon can be had at any time of the year. This city is wholly dependent on the upper states, namely, Ohio, Kentucky, and Tennessee, for their produce, which is corn-meal, flour, beef, pork, butter, potatoes, apples, cider, whiskey, &c. &c. They receive in return some few foreign articles, but most generally and naturally pre- fer cash, abstaining from imported luxuries, being con- tented with their own homely fare, excepting coffee, of which they are remarkably fond. In their dress they prefer the rugged leggins and hunting-shirt, of a ground colour, trimmed with yellow. With this suit and their rifle, they feel always perfectly at home. I remained in New-Orleans until the month of Aprily which was totally averse to my former plan. Commer- cial interest enticed me to ship for Jamaica. Dr. De Fludcar, the gentleman \vith whom I botu'ded, entered with me upon a little adventure, which it ^^■as thought would prove advantageous to us both. KER'S TRAVELS. ^1 CHAP. V. Arrival at Jamaica — Departure of Dr. De Fludcar — Determination of the author to visit Port an Prince — Departure from Jamaica — Arrival at Port au Prince — ■ Project of a tour in the interior of the island — Author sets out, accompanied by a gentleman — Beauty and grandeur of the scenery — Difficulty and danger of tra- velling — Singular cave discovered — Description of it — Return of the author — Violent illness — Recovery — Takes passage for Savannah — Shipwreck^ and immi- nent danger of the author'' s life — Description of Cum- herland harbour — Melancholy death of Captain Crase- well — Return to Kingston — General description of Jq,- maica — Productio?is of the island — Description of Port Royal trade — The author again returns to the United States — Arrival at Nexu-Orleans— -Preparations for ascendmg the Red river. On the 10th of May, 1809, we set sail on board the Dolphin. On the 20th wq arrived at Kingston, the capi- tal of the island of Jamaica. We soon despatched our sales, and De Fludcar returned to New- Orleans. Interest further led me to indulge every flattering hope. I took a tour into the interior of the island, which I found to con- sist of huge clusters of rocks, the veins of which are filled Avith pure water gushing forth and forming numerous small rivers, which together conspire to cool the scorched plains between the rugged cliifs. In this place the practical romancer may have full liberty of enjoying soli- tude, and ample employment for his profession. Jamaica 5f2 KER'S TRAVELS. is in latitude I?'' north, and about the longitude of the city of Washington. On the 4th of June I took a piissage on board the Nep- tune schooner for Port au Prince, at which place I ar- rived on the 11th. It lies in latitude 18o north, and about the meridian of Philadelphia. The island of St. Domin- go lies between Cuba and Porto Rico. The face of the country in most parts is beautifully adorned with hills and vallies, and covered with handsome groves of large tim- ber, and a variety of rivers running in every direction, which add beauty and elegance to the variegated land- scape. During my stay in this port I frequently heard from my parents in London, which relieved my anxiety ; and by sending letters I informed them of my circumstances. I met one day, by accident, with an acquaintance, and proposed to him to take a view of the interior, and if his mind corresponded with that of a naturalist, we would not fail of exploring any internal cavity, or subterraneous passage that we might discover. He readily yielded to my proposal, but informed me of his acquaintance on the island, and that it was necessarj^ to visit them before our departure. He sat out for that purpose, and I waited his return with patience. On the 19th he returned, and on the 20th we started, and with no other view than that of prying into natural curiosities, of which I was informed the island abounded. On the 25th we arrived at a ridge of rocks, and broken hilly ground, where we had many extensive prospects of a wild forest, which held us in the lowest contempt, regardless of our ramble over her clus- tered summits, the sides of which shone with beautiful cascades, winding in irregular courses do'wn to their botr tom, and flowing through nje^dows of richness and. KER'S TRAVELS. Sa beauty. These little streams were received by larger, which after winding their courses and augmenting their size, are mingled in the salt waves of the Atlantic. We had now reached one of these rivers, and finding it not fordable, and not wishing to damage our provisions, we altered our course from southeast to northeast, follow- ing its margin for a considerable distance. We crossed many lofty precipices, on one of which we discovered distinct signs of silver, very near the surface of the earth. We took an observation of the place, and proceeded. On the night of the 27th we encamped on the side of a precipice, down which ran a murmuring stream. Con- cealing ourselves between two shelves of the rock, we felt secure from wild beasts, and only dreaded the clan- destine visits of innumerable reptiles. After placing our- selves in such a manner that we could not fall out of our den, we were soon lulled to sleep by the neighbouring cascade, which drowned all otlier solitary murmurs, and the lamentations of this re-echoing forest, whose chorus consisted of the night bird's song, the gentle breeze, and sudden blast, winding through the battlements of the clustered mass. In the morning we awoke much re- freshed, and continued our tour to the summit, where we had a most beautiful prospect of the country. On our left we had the small but pure waters of the river, > veiled by a scattering fog ; on our right, at a distance, one above another, we had elevated ridges, and each in turn was watered by falling streams, whose reflection of the sun's rays spangled the scene before us. We perceived the ground we had the day previous ascended, falling in even waves, smoothed by the tops of trees of mahogany, pine, wild gum, &c. and at length ending in a fertile valley, which spread at the feet of surrounding mountains. 54 KER'S TRAVELS. By turning round we beheld our situation truly peculiiir, for before ^ve could further proceed, we were forced to ascend a narrow peak, and descend on the otlier side, for on either side our passage was obstructed by perpen- dicular cliffs, but from the peak the descent was more gradual. The scene invited our stay till the sun began to direct his rays on our heads, which hurried us down a rough passage of loose stones, where we were often stopped by the hissing of adders ; but being in high boots we were not daunted. Of these we killed several ; and about 3 o'clock, we found the monster among snakes, having two distinct heads ; it was about twenty inches in length. Its heads were perfectly alike, having in the neck of each a joint by which it could move its heads either Avay, uniting them together, and then throw- ing them in a right angle, from thence each way to its sides, holding the one and moving the other at pleasure. At the sight of this monster we were much perplexed, as we could not solve in our minds, nor bring any thing of a species born natural, to be in any shape compared Avith it. On irritating it, both tongues were launched, its body swelled, both heads flattened, and four eyes spark- led with rage ; each tongue in vibrating would drop venom ; its body, formed in an awkwai'd coil, would change its colour to a reddish brown, with innumerable spots of a bright yellow, full of feverish venom. Its mo- tion was slow and reluctant, stopping at our approach, and moving off at our remaining still. On putting a stick near its heads, both upper jaws would be thrown up, the skin on each side would be contracted, which uncov- ered its fatal fang. Getting a forked stick, we confined him to the ground, and then contrived to bleed him to death, in order to preserve nature's work, and recom RER'S TRAVELS. 55 pense our labour ; this we did without much bruising him. We then took off his skin as carefully as possible, which on my return to the port I boxed up, and sent a present to the museum in London. It excited wonder in all who saw it. The water we carried with us had now given out ; accordingly we bent our course towards the river, and after cutting ourselves by falling and stumbling over broken cliffs, Ave came in sight of it about sunset. The bank was very steep, and it was with difficulty that w^e procured any water. After satisfying our thirst, we took a little of our provision, which were getting very stale as well as scarce. The beauties of the evening were ushered in -^vith the piercing cry of birds of prey, and the plunging crash of amphibious reptiles, which only allowed us a short time for conversation in the intervals of their noise. We were not pleased with our situation in this, it being near, the mai'gin of a river, and on looking round we could not dis- cover a proper situation without going a few hundred yards dov/n the shore, where we saw some project- ing rocks covered with white moss. We found the spot truly romantic. By a gi^adual ascent on the west side, we were enabled to get near the summit, where we found each step sounded with a dreadful din. This awakened our curiosity, for by every appearance we judged it to be subterraneous, and faintly hoped our con- jectures might not be erroneous. At this instant the moon broke forth in reflecting light tlii'ough the thick forest in our front, on the opposite side of the river. We 310W approached the brink of this rock, and seating our- selves on its edge, waited for a full prospect of tlie rising moon, which in a few ipinutes reared its disk above th^ 56 KER'S TRAVELS, green horizon of the innumerable mahoganys, Avhick abound on this island. In viewing the wild scene around us we were filled with silent terror. In a kind of revery my companion carelessly shoved off a loose fragment of rock, which tumbled do^vn and terminated in or near some concave part of the rock below, while the reverberation between rolled in every direction. It was now determined to ex- plore any part that might be accessible ; the moonlight assisted our external search, and after half an hour's la- bour in seeking for an entrance, we were about to give over any further pursuit. I sat down in a small fissure, leaving my companion still impressed with an idea that the entrance was in some part practicable. While I was thus sitting in a reclined posture, reposing myself from the fatigue I had endured the day past, I was disturbed by loud, hollow, and indistinct accents, accompanied with the indirect echo of Ker, Ker : I instantly stepped from my seat to a little elevation, and calling my compan- ion by name, (Watson,) was answered in re-echoing shouts of joy. I hastened to the spot, where I found Watson standing in the gloomy front of a spacious grotto, situated in the east northeasterly corner of this cluster, and within a few yards of the river. Every step, every touch, and every word, bore testimony, by their dying sound, embosomed in the winding cavities, that we were on the borders of a subterraneous adventure. Watson informed me that he had been a fe^v yards into its mouth, that it was a little descending, and the circulation of air was heaixl in every direction. I proposed to him to defer the attempt of entering till morning : he insisted on im- mediately making preparations. Accordingly, ^ve gath- ered some pitch-pine, and fastening several pieces togeth- KER'S TRAVELS. 57 er, made two torches ; then procuring fire, we lit one of them, and having our small arms and all things in readi- ness, we entered. Watson took the lead. The chill air oozing from the damp cells, created within me a silent horror. Having proceeded about fifteen yards, we came to a rugged descent, and after a few steps over a ridge of loose earth and stones, we found ourselves buried in a spacious cavern of about ten feet in height, and nothing but thick darkness on all sides. Our torches burnt with lustre, and reflected with transparent beauty on the falling drops, which proceeded from every part, forming innu- merable little rivulets, which murmured in their courses, and hastening to be absorbed in oblivion, or sink to lower beds, there to remain in various forms of petrifaction. We proceeded in this way for some time without meet- ing with any obstruction, when at length our progress was stopped by a perpendicular walL The petrifaction here shone in many lively colours, and at a distance ap- peared to possess animal life. Here natural forms of a body and shape resembling human were to be seen ; the imitation of animals and fowls, and one in particular of a serpent in a spiral coil, with its head raised, on which thick drops would slowly fall, and there consolidate and increase in size. The texture of these are seemingly as hard as that of a rock. Those which from long standing, and the course of tlie fountains being changed, remain, Avaiting the slow and sure hand of time to temper and fit them for duration. Some we found to be of an elastic substance, with the cause of which I was at that time unacquainted. After partly satisfying our curiosity, we proceeded along this glittering wall to the left, and in going about fen yards discovered a circular corner ; near this we per- 58 KER'S TRAVELS. ceived a low, narro^v, arched passage. We now stopped to consult each other with respect to the termination of this remarkable cave. I still proposed to return to the mouth, if possible, as we were much fatigued with the excursion of the day ; to which he with reluc- tance consented. His torch being nearly consumed, I lit mine, which cheered the too visible gloom that sur- rounded us. The length of time we had been in the cavern, and the continual droppings of water, together with the damp air, rendered us ver)^ uncomibrtable, and we forcibly felt our need of repose. We turned about and pursued the same course we came, and on arriving at the mouth congratu- lated each otlier on our safe return. The moon shone with unusual brilliancy, and the air seemed to be filled with perfume. Such was the contrast of our momentary situations. We erected a small fire and dried our dampened clothes, took a little brandy we had yet re- tained ; then looked a convenient place, secure as possi- ble, and lay down with the promise of further exploring the grotto when daylight appeared. Fatigue and satis- faction soon lulled us to sleep, insensible of surrounding dangers. We arose in the morning refreshed ; the sun was not yet risen. The numerous alligators bellowed out their thanks for the return of day, and were slowly floatiiig and swimming in every direction, in quest or food. Geese, cranes, and pelicans were flying in abunda^ice. We made a fine breakfast on a large crane we happened to kill as he was flying close over our heads. The sun had risen, and we again made preparations to explore further our remarkable grotto ; and after procm'ing a sufficiency of torch- wood, and taking our brandy with us, we entered KER'S TRAVELS. 59 again, resolved to explore it to its end. We proceeded faster than before ; came to the large ridge of loose stone, and presently came up with the before-mentioned wall. We continued along to the little arched door, the passage was just large enough to admit a man on his hands and knees. I being the smallest, entered first, and in going eight or ten feet found it began to widen, but grew no higher ; I creeped along, and found a sudden descent of about three feet, do^vn Avhich I got and found myself standing on sand. Watson, in cra^vling after me, by some means extinguished his torch, which, by his holding it in tlie passage, had enabled me before to see my way : but now the blackest gloom surroimded us — gloom too ter- rific for expression. Luckily, I had brought the fire- works with me, and lighting a match, we lit both our torches, Watson having got with me on this sand bottom. We proceeded, ^^'alking upright. The dropping of wa- ter had ceased, and the sand under our feet appeared dry. At this instant my eyes met a spark of lustre just before me. I applied my torch to it, and to our joy found symptoms of gold with tlie sand. We soon found our conjectures ^vere true ; for going a few steps further we came to a small running stream, clear as crystal, in the bottom of which we saw thin specks of virgin gold. We now looked in every fissure of the surrounding rocks, if possible to descry some vein ; but there was none to be found. We followed this stream to its discharge, under the projecting point of a rock : still strong marks of gold were visible. We gathered a small quantity in the bot- tom of this stream, and were about to return, when wg proposed to take a little brandy and continue our search. We had now been in half an hour, and oiu' light- wood was half consumed. We took hasty steps from side to 60 KER'S TRAVELS. side, and at length came to an ascent of ten or twelve feet, up which we crawled ; then having to stoop on our hands and knees, we still ascended through a craggy broken passage of rocks, some loosely hanging and turning as we moved over them. In this way we continued some time, Watson being before, when I called to him to return be- fore our lights were entirely consumed, and we should be left to perish in this dark abode. He seemed to pay no attention to what I said, and still pushed on, observing that the air was not so damp as he proceeded. In a short time Watson informed me he saw light from heaven, and we soon found ourselves in a situation in which we could see the beauties of the morning sky : but the ascent had now become perpendicular, forming a kind of chimney of a triangular form, about nine feet high, and so -wide as not to admit of bracing out. Watson placed himself against the side of the rock, and by getting on his head I was enabled to leap out. I then procured a long stick sufficiently strong to bear his weight, by the help of which he got safely out. I had unperceived cut myself in seve- ral places about my knees and legs, by the rugged pas- sage through which we came. With heartfelt satisfaction we sat down by the mouth of the cave we had ascended, and recounted each particular of our past fears and joys, and drew up satisfactory conclusions with regard to the existence of gold in the bowels of this spacious cavern ; gold which, when tried, we found to be of the purest kind. We here made a minute of every particular re- specting M^hat we had seen. These caverns lie in latitude 18** 23' north ; they arc bounded east by a river which runs a southerly course, the given name of which I have not heard, being neither KER'S TRAVELS. 61 large nor noticed ; on all other sides it is bounded by a wild forest, and projecting peaks of stony cliffs. 29th. We started on our return to the port, calculat- ing our course, and determining to take a near direction. Worn out with fatigue, and the heat of the weather, we made slo^v progress. The course we took shortened our way considerably, yet we had to cross high mountains, and branches of rivers which constantly intercepted our jjassage, and the many curiosities would detain us, as well as the heavy rains, which seemed to be let down in one en- tire sheet, s^veetly cooling the air and scattering the sul- try vapours, and rendering it pleasant and wholesome. On the 3d of July we aiiived at the town, where I was taken sick with the intermittent fever, brought on by con- stant exposure to the scorching sun. By good care and attendance I soon recovered my health and strength. During the time of my sickness, Watson had shipped to some place, as I supposed, with the news of his adven- ture ; and I have since learned that he returned with a company and further explored this grotto, where they found gold in abundance. On my passage from St. Jago, in the island of His- paniola, to the Havanna, I experienced one of those ter- rible hurricanes which are so frequent in these latitudes. It was after a serene, fine day, in which the beams of an almost vertical sun had just been ameliorated by a gentle sea-breeze, that the sky became suddenly overcast ; dis- tant thunder, and the flashes of lightning which gleamed in the west, announced an approaching storm. Our Cap- tain, a man who had a considerable share of nautical ^kill, endeavoured by his care and attention, to put our little bark in such preparation as to meet it with success. We were in imminent danger from a rocky coast which 62 KER'S TRAVELS. extended from Avest to east, and on which it \vas ahiio&t impossible for us to avoid being dashed. The storm soon increased to such a rate that we were under the ne- cessity of striking all sail, and driving at the mercy of the waves. In this situation we waited with calm resig- nation for the moment when we should be precipitated on a barren and inhospitable shore, and the tremendous dashing of the breakers to leeward soon convinced us that we had every thing to dread. The Captain, in tliis ex- tremity, advised us to continue on deck, and taking ad- vantage of some favourable opportunity to gain the shore. In a few minutes our vessel struck upon the beach, and the waves dashed almost continually over us. The coast was so rocky that it was well known she would soon go in pieces. Our boat was immediately launched, and tweh^e men went into it ; but before she had proceeded twenty yards from our vessel, she was upset, and every one on board perished in the surf. The vessel was rapid- ly going to pieces, and death seemed to be staring us in the face ; the Captain advised me to tie myself to a plank, and trust to the mercy of the waves ; I for some time refused, but there was no time to be lost, as our vessel was already broken in two, and could not long re- main. I accordingly tied myself to aj plank, and com- mitted myself to the water ; in a few minutes my head struck against a rock, and I became senseless. How long I remained so I cannot say ; but on returning sensation I found myself still fast to the board, and drifted a consid- erable way on the beach. I looked around, but could not perceive a single living being near me. About a mile from the beach ^vas to be seen the wreck of our vessel, and boxes, bales, &c. in one promiscuous heap. KER'S TRAVELS. 6$ ill looking about me, I soon judged that I was in Cum- berland harbour, and that the nearest port was St. Jago, To return to that place \A'ould be attended with great dif- ficult}'^ ; the coast was dreary and inhospitable, and I had upwards of fourteen leagues to go in order to reach any inhabitants, and through a country thickly infested with wild beasts peculiar to those warm countries. To my great joy and satisfaction I soon was joined by the Cap- tain and four others who had escaped the WTCck, and we immediately set about collecting such materials as would be of service to us in our journey through the wilderness. In searching over the beach we soon found plenty of powder and shot ; our provisions were most of them washed on shore, and although much damaged, were nevertheless acceptable. In the morning we started, being in all six persons, carrying with us such articles as would be useful in our dreary journey. We were now- going across a country which exhibits some of the finest and most romantic scenery in the world j stupendous mountains, intersected with luxuriant vallies ; towering rocks, whose tops are inaccessible to the foot of man, present themselves on every side. The coast on which we sti'uck is about a mile in length, extending in an irregular oval form, being inter- sected with high, craggy cliffs, whose points extend for a mile into the sea, and form a very dangerous shore for vessels ; the whole appearance of the harbour is the most dreary and inhospitable of any in tlie world ; and when viewed in one of those tremendous stomis which are com- mon here, by the flashes of lightning, is altogether hoiTible. At the same time was ^vrecked on the coast about a mile from us, the brig Dolphin, Captain Crasewell, from 64 KER'S TRAVELS. St. Jago, bound to Philadelphia. She sailed seven day5 before us, but owing to contrary winds and heavy fogs, which sometimes pervade this coast and render it impos- sible for vessels to proceed, she had been detained, and had advanced but forty miles in the last four days. When the gale came on, Captain Crasewell, who was an experi- enced navigator of these seas, endeavoured by every pos- sible means to get his vessel off from a lee shore, but it was impossible, owing to the current, which set with vio- lence towards the shore, and a strong wind blowing in the same direction. After fruitless endeavours on the part of the crew to keep her oif shore, she at last struck on a reef of rocks about a mile from the mouth of the harbour, and almost immediately went to pieces. There were on board this vessel two passengers, a French lady and gentleman, who ^vere on their passage to the United States for the purpose of settling. The sea broke in a most tremendous manner over every pai"t of the vessel, and it was impossible to keep the deck. The seamen endeavoured to save themselves, some by swim- ming, and others by getting into the tops and other parts of the rigging ; but all those who were tempted to swim on shore, were dashed by the violence of tlie Avaves against the reef of rocks, and perished before they could reach the land. Captain Crasewell was twice washed over- board, and each time had the good fortune to regain the vessel. The lady and gentleman were less fortunate : they had been lashed on the quarter-deck, and were wait- ing a favourable opportunity to get on shore, when by some accident the lashing became loose, and before it could be secured, a violent swell broke over the ship and swept them to some distance from the vessel. They screamed, and intreated the mercy of some one to reUeve KER'S TRAVELS. 65 them from their dreadful situation : but in vain ; it was impossible for human aid to reach them, and they were consigned to a watery grave. The masts now went by the board, and the unhappy wretches who were suspend- ed in their tops were dashed with violence against the rocks and perished. Captain Crasewell, who had hither- to continued to direct and assist his crew, now found him- self with only one black man, who by lashing himself to the caboose had been enabled to keep on board. The negro assured him that this was the safest part of the ves- sel, and that could he once reach it he would be enabled, to sustain life until the storm was over. Captain Crase- well attempted to join the black, but in so doing lost his life, just as he had quitted that part of the vessel in which he stood. A wave exceeding in violence any thing which had been before, swept over the ship, washed him over- board, and rendered it impossible for him to regain the vessel : his head was dashed with violence against a rock, and he floated lifeless to the beach. The consignees, upon hearing of the melancholy event, ordered persons to proceed to the place where the vessel struck, to collect the dead bodies, and inter them. A reward of forty dollars was offered for the body of Captain Crasewell ; which was soon found, brought round to St. Jago, and interred with all due respect. This gen- tleman left a family in Philadelphia to mourn his loss, and was considered by all who knew him as an honest and worthy man : he had been in the West- India trade for a number of years, and was well acquainted ^\ith the dan- gers of the coast ; but such is the violence of these storms tliat it is found impossible for the most experienced navi- gators to combat them with success. The black man 9 6'6 KEll'S TRAVELS. succeeded in getting on shore alive, and was the only per- son who escaped this scene of death. When we arrived in St Jago, I immediately waited on the American consul who furnished me with such assist- ance as enabled me to get over a considerable of the cargo, and such other ai'ticles as were valuable ; but they were comparatively very trifling, and were but a small portion of that wealth which we had when we left that place a \veek before ; we had then a full cargo of goods, valued at 17,000 dollars, two-thirds of which was belong- ing to myself, and now the whole amount of my ^vealtli did not exceed 500 dollars. This sudden reduction of my fortune occasioned a depression of spirits which it was impossible for me to overcome, and for which it Avas necessary tliat I should find some remedy, and recruit my diminished finances. But thus it is ; human happiness is ever unstable ; we are never certain of one hour's peace or security, and in the morning we may be possessed of affluence, and in the evening be sunk in poverty. I still, liowever, was calm and resigned to my fate ; I looked with composure upon the scene ai'ound me, and had this cheering consolation, that although I was bereft of pro- perty, 1 was still breathing the pure air of nature, and looked up with gratitude to the Author of all good, for my pfesen-ation from many dangers and perils ; to his unseen arm I Vx^as indebted for sustaining me while float- ing on the liquid expanse, and dashing against the rocks ; and I felt no less gratitude for my safety and protection through a trackless and almost bairen wilderness. In fact, a traveller who tra\'erses any extent of teiTitory, has abundant cause to be thankful for that protection which enables him to \\^it the baiTcn A\'aste, the Avooded forest^ KER'S TRAVELS. 6^ and the haunts of the uncivilized savage, in safety ; and to repose in his tent, fearless of the spear or tomahawk. The harbour of St. J ago is strongly fortified by nature as well as art, and is well calculated for affording refresh- ment to vessels. The fort is well built, and its lofty bat- tlements, rising from the level of the sea, afford a roman- tic and picturesque prospect. The country is agreeably diversified with hills and vailies, and being always cov- ered with verdure has a lively and gay appearance. To this fort I frequently strayed in the morning, when the gray twilight was gently retiring before those streaks of gold, which are the forerunners of the glorious re- gent of day. The rising of the sun in this country is uncommonly elegant, and would require the pencil of a Raphael, or the descriptive powers of a Burke, to do justice to it : first appears a few light clouds, which quickly disappear and are succeeded by others still more red, until the bright king of the morning appears above the horizon. Nothing can be more grand or majestic than his appearance, just rising above trees and plants eternally covered with verdure ; the feathered songsters welcome his approach ; all nature seems revivified, and the busy hum of men, as they go backwards and forwards from tlie shore to their vessels, together with the lowing of the cattle, and other occurrences which are common on a morning in this country, present a scene which is at once cheering and instructive. Mankind being by nature formed for employment, it is not only necessary but proper that they should commence their labour early, that diey may be enabled to rest in the evening — and this not only applies to our business of a day, but to our journey through life ; we should endeavour by an early and fru- gal application of our time and talents, to lay up such a 68 KER'S TRAVELS. store as will enable us to pass the evening of our days in peace and prosperity, and not to have the bitter reflection that we have wasted our earliest years, without deriving that profit from them which ought to be expected from our exertions. That chain of mountains which runs through His- paniola, has many detached parts, w^hich are remarkable for their grandeur and beauty ; they jx)ssess that bold and romantic appearance, which cannot fail to strike the be- holder with awe and admiration. The part over which I more immediately went, has many beauties to recommend it to the attention of the traveller \\'ho delights in the grand and sublime. The vale from which it rises is about a mile in extent : the rise is gradual for about 600 yards, when it becomes more steep, craggy, and difficult of ascent ; the view from the top amply repays you for all the toil and difficulty you undergo in aiTiving at its summit ; you there view an extent of about seven miles in one of the finest countries in the world : the vallies and hills seem as though they were covered with a mag- nificent carpet, which is agreeably enriched Avith a thou- sand different colours ; the magnolia, the lemon, and the orange tree, in full bloom, yield u delicious fragrance, which seems the air and gives animation to the scene. The feathered songsters tune their little throats, and war- ble with a melody at once exquisite and ravishing ; in fact, there is no country in the world where the music of the feathered tribe is heard with such enchanting melody as in this. The stillness of the scene scarcely interrupted by the rustling of the trees, for as yet civilized man, as he is called, has not set his foot in a region which may with truth be termed happy, is favourable to reflection ^ and here th^ mind, lulled to repose, cannot but indulge KER'S TRAVELS. 69 ill retrospective contemplation of the scenes of horror and bloodshed, which once desolated this fair country of its aboriginal inhabitants. Born originally free and indepen- dent, they disdained to cringe at the feet of tyrants, and knew not slavery but by the name. Accustomed to elect their own chief, and dispose of their own territory, they could not behold without indignation, a set of foreigners driving them from their lands, and appropriating its riches to their use. The cruelties exercised by a Cortez, and a Pizarro, have desolated one of the finest countries in the world of more than seven millions of inhabitants. Ac- cording to the estimate made by the Abbe Clavegero, there was destroyed upwards of one million in a year ! And this too, by a nation professing the religion of Jesus, and who undertook the subjugation of the country for the sole purpose of obtaining converts to a religion which is all love, and is bottomed on the broad basis of infinite mercy, and of which humanity and gentleness are con- sidered among the most radiant characteristics. I soon met with a favourable opportunity, and returned to Kingston in the island of Jamaica. My late excursion had in a great degree reduced my finances, and had taught me to expect disappointment and trouble wherever I went. On my an'ival at St. Jago I endeavoured to ar- range my finances for a speedy return to the United States. My aifairs were soon in such order as enabled me to look around and make such observations as would probably be of service. St. Jago de la Vega is at present the capital of the island of Jamaica, and was settled very early. It con- tains about 600 houses, and 8,000 inhabitants. The offi- cers of government have their public offices in this town, and the Governor has a superb palace, in which he resides- 70 KER'S TRAVELS. It stands in Middlesex county, and is at tlie southeast end of the island. The situation is healthy, and the soil fer- tile and calculated to yield all that is necessary for the sup- port of hfe. It is in latitude 18° 24' north. Having had occasion to mention the island of Ja- maica, I think it will not be improper for me to give a general description of it, as it is considered one of the finest of the West- India islands, and has been famous for its sugar plantations. This island is the largest of the Antilles, lying in latitude between 17 and 19° north, and between 77 and 79° west longitude. It is about one hun- dred and twenty miles in length, and seventy in breadth, and forms nearly an oval. This island was discovered by Christopher Columbus on his second voyage to America, who was much charmed with it, and preferred it to any other. It was very soon settled by the Spaniai'ds, and continued in their possession until it was sub.dued by the English under the command of Admirals Penn and Vena- ble. The staple commodity at that time was cocoa ; but the planters introduced the culture of the sugar-cane^ which has now become the staple of the country. To a traveller who arrives after a tedious passage across the Atlantic, this island has a most beautiful appearance, by reason of its constant verdure. The coast is low, but rises agreeably into hills, separated by vallies. The hills are far from being unpleasant, as they are crowned to their very summit with towering trees. The streams of water are numerous and pleasant, aUhough none of them are navigable. They give a richness and variety to the scene, and are highly delightful in a country immediately be- tween the tropics. Thunder is very frequent, and rain- storms sometimes last a fortnight. Hurricanes are also •rommon, and sometimes do great damage among the KER'S TRAVELS. 71 plantations of sugar-cane. There are instances of their being so violent as to unroof houses, tear up large trees by the roots, and even to remove substances of more than two tons weight to the distance of a quarter of a mile. The island is divided into three counties containing twenty parishes, over each of ^vhich presides a magistrate styled a Gustos ; but those parishes in point of size are a sort of hundreds. The whole contains thirty-six towns and villages, twenty churches, and about twenty-three thousand white inhabitants. This island abounds in maize, pulse, vegetables of all kinds, meadoAvs of fine grass, beautiful flowers, and as great a variety of oranges, lemons, citrons, and other rich fruits, as any island in the West-Indies. There are also useful animals of ail sorts, horses, asses, mules, black cattle of a large size, and sheep, the flesh of which is well tasted, though their wool is hairy and bad. Goats and hogs are also plenty, sea and river fish, wild and tame fowls. The articles exported are sugar, cocoa, indigo, pimento, cotton, ginger, and coffee ; trees for timber and other uses, such as mahogan}^ manchineel, whitewood, Avhich no worm will destroy, cedar, olive, and many more. Besides these they have fustic, redwood, and va- rious other materials for dyeing. To these may be added a multitude of valuable drugs, such as guaiacum china, sarsaparilia, cassia, tamarinds, and the prickly pear or opuntia, which produces the cochineal ; with no incon siderable quantity of odoriferous gums. Near the coast they have salt ponds, and might make any quantity of salt they please. As the island abounds in a number of rich articles, it has also a number of safe ports, which enable the differ- ent commodities of the country to be shipped with safet>- 72 KER'S TRAVELS. and to advantage. Point Morant, the eastern extremity of the island, has a fair and commodious bay. Port Roy- al, to the south, stands on a neck of land which forms one side of it. There stood once the fairest town on this island ; and the harbour is as fine a one as can be wished, capable of holding fifteen hundred large vessels, and is still the station of the English squadron. Old Harbour and Macary Bay are both of them commodious ports, and there are at least twelve more between this and the western extremity, which is Point Negrille, where ships of war lie ^vhen there is a war with Spain. The town of Port Royal stood on a point of land run- ning into the sea, barren and incapable of producing any thing ; yet the excellence of the port, the convenience of having ships of eight hundred tons burthen coming close up to their wharves, and other advantages, gradually at- ti'acted inhabitants in such a manner, that though many of their habitations were built on piles, there were near two thousand houses in the town, which were let at high rents. The earthquake which happened in 1692 entirely over- threw the town, and destroyed a great number of its in- habitants. This earthquake was followed by an epidemic, of which great numbers died ; some authors say three thousand. Yet the place was rebuilt, and again reduced, by fire, in 1703, and then the inliabitants removed to Kingston. Hurricanes since that time have been very frequent, and have occasioned terrible devastation ; one in particular, in 1800, almost overwhelmed the little town of Savannah la Mar. At present there is but a small number of houses, which are chiefly owing to the im- portance and convenience of its harbour. A large por- tion of the West- India fleet ride a great pait of the year in this port. KER'S TRAVELS. 73 The trade of Jamaica is very considerable, and is car- ried on directly with Great Britain, Ireland, the United States, and Africa. The articles usually exported have been enumerated, and have generally been advantageous to the planters. By the Inspector General's report made to the British government for 1800, the amount of ex- ports to the United States alone, amounted to 151,071/. sterling, whilst the imports from the same country only amounted to 125,000/. leaving a balance of 26,071/. in favour of the planters. The principal aiiicle exported to the United States is sugarj which, as has been found by recent experiments, can be made as well in New- Orleans as in any part of the West-Indies. By affording due encouragement to the New- Orleans planters, Ave should soon be enabled to rival the West- Indies, and preserve the balance of trade in our own hands. I found it necessary for me again to return to the United States ; and I thought, as I intended to ascend the Red river and penetrate by that route into the interior of Mex- ico, I should be nearer my destined port, and likewise en- abled to make such aiTangements as would be necessary, by sailing again for New-Orleans. I accordingly em- barked on board the ship Golden Hunter, Captain S^van, and after a pleasant passage of eighteen days ai-rived in the city. I immediritely waited on my old friend. Dr. De Fludcar, and found him in good health and spirits, and overjoyed at my return. He informed me that he ar- rived safe, but had been very sick immediately after his return. He had heard of our shipwTeck, and was in ap- prehensions lest I should have sustained a more serious accident than the loss of my property. I impaited to 10 74 KER'S TRAVELS. him my design of visiting the south of Mexico by the Red river, and he cheerfully set about procuring me such information as was in his power. CHAP. VI. The author leaves New-Orleans — Arrives at Natches — - The number of stagnant pools highly injurious — Hires a negro — Constructs a canoe — Departure from Natches — Satisfaction of his negro — Relates his story ^ and promises fidelity — Arrives at the Natchitoches — Beau- tiful appear aiice of the land — Excessive fall of the dews — Arrives among the Cadoe Indians — Description of them — Fast herds of buffalo and deer — Alarmed by the arrival of Indians — Description of streams which fall into the Red river — Arrives at the cavern called Bal- desod — Description of it — Singular inscription on the inside. I LEFT New- Orleans on the 1st Sept. for Natches, taking tlie nearest route, which was to cross lake Ponchartrain, from which a bayau makes up within one mile and a half of the rear of the city of New-Orleans. This lake com- municates with the gulf of Mexico, and by lake Maurepas and Ibberville river it communicates with the Missisippi ; it is fifty miles in length and thirty in breadth. The bayau is about eight miles, from its head to the lake, very narrow and crooked ; the motion of its v/ater is very slow,, meandering through a low, swampy marsh, inhabited only by alligators and reptiles- KER'S TRAVELS. 75 In the summer season nothing could equal the nau- seous and disagreeable smells that proceed from these stagnated waters, which breed innumerable legions of musquetoes, filling the air with their music, and spainng no pains in visiting strangers, and bestowing their atten- tions upon the m hole animal creation. As the evening approaches, the air is darkened with clouds of them, arising from the marshes and lakes. The inhabitants, for the preservation of their blood and the safety of their lives, sleep under a netting stretched over their beds, suffering rather with suffocation than to be devoured alive. On my arrival at Natches, I formed an acquaintance with a Spanish gentleman immediately from Mexico, who informed me of the unexampled luxuriance of that countr)^ ; of the disposition of the inhabitants in general, situation of the principal rivers which water- ed that extensive region ; likewise of the numerous streams flowing through it — many of these rivers were nameless. He also informed me of the numerous mines with which the country w'^as richly stored, some of Avhich he described to be veiy extensive, which lay quite in the interior; of several nations of Indians who seemed jealous of their worth, and M'ould prohibit any search, or the giving of any particular account respecting their situation. I informed him of my intended route, in which he wished me great success, still questioning the propriety and prudence of my determination, which was to ascend the Red river to its source, and then to take such direc- tion as circumstances should appear to justify. I was careful to note down all his information, remarks, ancj opinions. ' 76 KER'S TRAVELS. I was now daily impatient, waiting for necessar}'^ prepa- rations and arrangements for a precai'ious and unknown journey, from which I was withheld in the first outset by some providential cause. I now had health and strength, and was invigorated with fabulous ideas, thinking myself in the sure road to wealth and flime, forgetting all former sufferings, disappointments, and hardships. All was not sufiicient to reconcile me to the idea of giving up my love of roving, and I set my own case, as it will appear, as an example for unv/ary youths who cultivate an early habit of wasting time in fanciful pursuits, destroying their con- stitutions, and flying from domestic enjoyments, in quest of that detested root of all evil, and the only object of our heaits. Such will mine appear, after several years use- less toil, spent in the search of, alas ! nothing. I hired a negro, who being free soon, offered his ser- vices on reasonable terms. Having a boat of my ov/n construction now completed, which was small, merely for the purpose of a temporary use. I spent several weeks in making preparations, and constructed a cover over the stern of my boat, that I could take down at pleasure. Be- sides this I prepared myself with oil skins, and a provision chest : I also purchased a number of articles fancied by the Indians, as well as drawing instruments, and paint brushes and colours, having with my uncle in London acquired the art of miniature painting. I had a good brace of pistols, but not thinking them sufficient, I pur- chased a rifle and tomahawk. I like\\ise procured a prospective glass, compass, thermometer, &.c. Thus equipped, with a stout, rugged negro, I left Natches on the 5th Oct. 1809, bound for new discove- ries. Natches lies in 31° north lat. Various were the opinions of the inhabitants with respect to my appearance KER'S TRAVELS. 77 at my departure, and where I was destined ; but all their enquiries were in vain. My boat was light, and I soon lost sight of Matches. It was now my intention to descend the Missisippi to the mouth of Rouge or Red river, and pursue its waters to their source. I made Edom (my black fellow) ac- quainted with the intended tour, with which he seemed highly pleased, and desirous of gaining my good will, and of entitling himself to my confidence. No pains to please and encourage me was by any means wanting on his part. In short, I ever found Edom to be actuated by the prhiciples of honesty and bravery. The wccither being extremely warm, my awning of canvass was spread, which afforded a goodly shade, ^vith- out which the heat \\'0uld have been intolerable. On the 6th the thermometer stood at 98° at ten o'clock in the morning. There was not the smallest breeze stirring, which is something uncommon, and what I considered as a forerunner of convulsive winds and rain. I never before felt heat so intolerable. The pitch ran in every di- rection on my little boat. It continued so till three o'clock, when the heavens were clouded with darkness until it was relieved by heavy rain and hail, accompanied with such tremendous shocks of thunder that in a little time the stores of nature seemed exhausted, and a cooling breeze succeeded. This was the first trial I had of my oil-cloths, which kept me perfectly dry, as well as my ap- paratus. My negro seemed to be delighted with having an op- portunity of displaying his enterprising disposition, and in the thickest of the storm would use every exertion ; and when the rain descended, not in drops, or streams, but in entire sheets, he would with seeming pleasure cry 78 KER'S TRAVELS. out, Ah, massa, dis be notten what we see yet. After the storm had subsided I set him to bailing out the boat : I then informed him of the dangers to which we should in all probability be exposed from the elements, as well as from the wilds of the country, and that the length of our tour was uncertain. I likewise told him of the object of my pursuit, adding if he would be faithful to me he should reap a share of any profit which might accrue from the undertaking. He consented to every proposal, and I now had an African born negro for my companion. He was six feet two inches high, and would weigh 260 pounds. On the 7th, at night, we reached the mouth of Red river. We came too after entering, and encamped for the night, having made a small fire and smoke, in order to sleep more securely from musquetoes. After \vg had taken a little supper, I sat down meditating on my plans. My distracted brain filled me with such impatience that I thought every moment an hour. The fatigue of the day had wearied us both ; but I observed Edom busied in some reflection, and with a very thoughtful air. A kind of melancholy ensued as he turned his eyes towards the dying colours of the west. I watched him for some time, and at length asked him if he wished he was at Natches. He firmly replied. No : but, says he, I was just thinking of my tired life, and the trouble I had seen. I then requested him to relate the account. He took his seat near me, and began as follows : " I was brought to this country about twenty years ago, by the Portuguese, who sold me to a very ugly man on the island of Jamaica. By that master I was shame- fully abused for two years, for being, as he called me, dumb ; I could not understand what he said, and could KER'S TRAVELS. , 79 not for some time handle the tools belonging to the plan- tation ; I was whipped almost every day, and was sink- ing under a pressure of trouble too great for me to bear, ^vhen a kind providence interceded, and I was for a short time at ease, by being confined on board a ship ; but I was sorely pinched with hunger, and knew not my destiny. Having been torn from a loving wife who I had lately married, and crammed with several of my compan- ions slaves in the hold of the ship, and there suffocating with heat, hunger, and anguish ; — but as I said before, 1 was again sold and went on board a ship ; I had done nothing, but run away from my master, and gone to work for another man ; this so enraged him that he tied me down to the ladder and gave me seventy lashes, ^vhich was near being my end. Finding I was not now able to work, he sold me. I was then taken to St. Domingo, and was made to work with a great chain to my feet, which galled me sorely. My new master was, if possible, worse than the other. I one day was very sick, and was scarcely able to move, though I had much more to do, for I had my chain to carry, as well as to roll a wheel- barrow with stone, as we were building a fort. My sick- ness continued a few days, when I sunk down on the ground with acute pains in every part of my body, such as I had never experienced before. I had not lain in this posture long before my pains were increased by the tor- menting whip of the overseer, who said as he gave me sixty lashes, that he would teach me to be stubborn. My back was quite raw : I could not rise from the ground when I was told, but lay still ; at which he began to kick me with violence in the f ice and sides, which soon de- prived me of my senses. How long I lay there I am not able to tell, but on my recovery I found myself in a dark 80 KER'S TRAVELS. cellar ; I gave free vent to my anguish, and prayed to be out of existence. The next day there was brought three more who were whipped, and the blood running in streams from their backs. After the master had left the cell, my poor companions informed me that they were to receive thirty more lashes in the morning, and for no other crime than that of having been asleep ; they also informed me of their hearing the master say I was to re- ceive fifty. This news did not shock me, hoping it might put me to an end ; I resolved, however, that I would not die alone. In the morning one of my com- panions was taken out and whipped. His cry a^vakened me from melancholy to anger. After whipping him they sent him to work, and took out the two remaining prisoners, leaving me for the last. I was now resolved on death or victory. While they were executing this horrid deed on my companions, I with some exertions got off my chain, and hunting about the cellar, I found a broken spade. I placed myself by the door, and heard curses threatened against me. When the overseer entered I had new strength, and made a blow with the edge of my spade, and soon brought him down ; I repeated my blows, and had the pleasure of seeing his brains. During this time he had cried for help, and now came down t^vo or three others, one of which I knocked down ; the others seized me, and bound me with iron bands. I was now in hopes of immediate death ; but I had other scenes to encounter. Thinking it would be losing too much money to kill me, they shipped me on board a vessel. The Captain seemed to use me with more mercy ; he helped to release me from my fetters. We had a good passage to New-Orleans, where I was sold to a sugar planter. The cruelties here, exceeded all I had ever KER'S TRAVELS. 81 before experienced, and if I should explain every par- ticular, it would cause a hatred to all people of your colour, though I have since found amongst them the ex^ crcise of the true principles of virtue and charity. I shall onlv sav, that I could not endure it ; I therefore set out, I knew not whither, but made shift to tra^el by night till I got to Natches. A worthy gentleman there took com- passion on my distressed situation. Knowing from my account I had ran away, he advertised me in the papers, and my master soon appeared. I could see determined fury in his countenance. I fell on my knees before my new master, begging him to relieve me from my impend- ing ruin, and. to my great joy I found they were making a bargain ; I soon saw the demon depart, and was in a world of happiness. I served my good master with care. He kept me to the boating business for several years. He then called me to his house for his favourite servant. Soon after, he was taken ill, to my great mor- tification, and died. In his will he left me about five hundred dollai's, and my fireedom. This money was soon swindled from me, and I hired with a gentleman for one year, when I came across you, and I hope you will be a good master, and I will be a good negro. I doiT't fear any thing if I can please my new master." It was now late, and I retired to sleep. Knowing by the run of his conversation the turn of his disposition, I felt much pleased with him. I told him that whatever inight have been the manner in which he was abused, it would be nothing in comparison to what he would suffer under me, if he used any deception towards me. Morning apjicared, and we again set forth on our jour- ney. This river has a gentle cuiTcnt : the water is of a reddish colour, from which it derived its name ; this 11 82 KER'S TRAVELS. ^ colour is caused from a red clay on the banks. The mouth of tlie river is in latitude 29° 50' north. There are a fcAv settlements at the mouth, ^\'here they raise cot- ton and indigo. We had some wind this day, to which we set our little sail, and ran about ten miles. My negro was well acquainted with the boating business, and he worked up the little boat with astonishing alacrity. The weather still continued warm, and we had frequent show- ers of rain, which watered the thirsty plains and afforded new life to the animal and vegetable creation. On the. 15th my negro killed a deer, which afforded us a fresh supply of provisions. We could discover that we should have game in plenty, which afforded me great sat- isfaction. The dry season had now commenced. We made considerable progress, and on the 20th came to a most beautiful tract of country called the Natchitoches. This was the frontier on the Spanish settlements some years back, and is about 125. miles from the confluence of the Red river with the Missisippi. Here the land ap- pears swelling in gentle hillocks, affording a rich pasture to the innumerable herds of cattle and horses which ap- pear in every direction. There are some very extensive plantations in this settlement. Their general produce is. corn, cotton, tobacco, indigo, &c. The cattle may be had for six dollars. Swine run Avild, and are in great abundance. They begin their cultivation the first of March. During the growth of the season they have suf- ficient rains to keep a moisture in the lands ; but in Sep- tember and October, when they enter tlieir second crop, they are often destroyed by drought. Although the dews, are very heavy and powerful, yet the sun's rays lick up this moisture before it descends to the roots, and only gi\^e it time to cool the withering stalk. The dews are KER'S TRAVELS. 83 often known to foil in such a manner as to be seen run- ning in little streams on the ground, as if shewing charity to the thirsty soil, and giving beauty and verdure to the landscape. The inhabitants here are chiefly Spanish, but intermix- ed with French, and a few Americans. Diseases are not so prevalent here as on the Missisippi : the air is more salubrious and wholesome, and not so liable to contagious diseases. Their manner of living is very temperate, and the richness of the soil is congenial with their indolence, producing a plentiful supply of provisions without much labour in cultivation. After remaining in these settlements for a few days we- again pursued our course up this river, which runs east and west in its general course. A few days brought us to a nation of Indians, called the Cadoes, who inhabit a fine tract of country lying on the north side of the Red river. A creek empt}ing into this river I pursued till I found it to be settled ^vith Avigwams and Indian huts. During my stay amongst them I Avas well treated. The Chief informed me that their forefathers sprang from a race of people towards the setting sun, and that they had by wai's been reduced to about fifteen hundred. These Indians are of small stature in comparison with the other tribes east of the Missisippi : they live principally b}^ fishing and hunting deer, which are in great abundance. They ha\€ had the Gospel amongst them, as Avell as a teacher of the English language ; but their labour was met with coolness. Many of them speak the Spanish language, by which means I received information re- specting the neighbouring tribes. I was treated with great politeness by the chief wan'ior, Ai^ho was about sixty years of age and of large stature. 84 KER'S TRAVELS. He slicwcd me his armour, which was worn by his great-grandfather, who never saw a white man. His gi^andfather, he informed me, had had many conflicts with the Spaniards, as well as his own father ; but they had now given up all idea of combating so poAverful a na- tion as the whites. He believed the Great Spirit would yet restore them all their lands, and banish the aggressors. This little tribe are very filthy in dieir way of living, only washing themselves on particular days, as a kind of ordinance. They seem not to have that jealous disposi- tion with regard to their wives which other tribes have. They informed me of a number of tribes that lived to- . "wards the setting sun ; that some of them were very nu- merous, and disliked the white men. They also told mc that precious metals and stones were found amongst them, but they were jealous of their rights and would not suffer any search from strangers, and that they held correspon- dence with no one except some particular Spaniards, who by intrigue had pried into their secrecy, and by insinu- ating littie presents had received from them much wealth. My boat and appai*atus excited much wonder. Some few of these Indians raise corn, which they pound and boil. They informed me that they should in a few da}'S have a grand hunting party, and invited me to stay ; but as I had now wasted much time, I concluded to proceed. These nations inhabit a fine tract of country, beautiful elevations, and delightful vallies glowing with wild verdure. Such a countr}^ ought to be fostered by an in- dustrious hand, and not left in waste by indolence and sloth. Oct. 30. We were escorted out of this ba} au into the river, by the chief warrior, in a canoe rowed by four men. He wore his hair in three cues behind, encompassed l)j- KER'S TRAVELS. 85 sil\ cr blinds, and a ring in his nose of nine inches in cir- cumference, handed down from his gi'eat- grandfather. He had an open countenance which bespoke his bravery, and his deportment was complete. Though age had pro- cured him a few silver hairs, yet he did not appear to be over thirty-five years. Contagious diseases are never amongst them ; tliis is a plain evidence that diseases arise more from intemperance and high living, than from the natural effects of a climate. Although the savages are not blessed with the luxuries of life, yet they enjoy health, which ought to be prized above all other blessings in life. We again began to ascend the Red river. It is here about two or three hundred yards wide, and tlie water had become clearer, the banks more elevated, and we had a stronger current to contend with, for several days to- gether. We now passed extensive priaries, and in many places the eye found no relief, until it would meet land at a distance. These plains afford a rich pasture to the deer and buffalo, which may be seen in droves ; still tliey are very wild. On the 6th Nov. I killed some deer. Having a mind to take a little view of the country, I concluded to leave Edom with my boat ; accordingly I took my gun and some ammunition, and set out on one of the priaries. I travelled a considerable distance, without meeting any thing worthy of note. At length coming to a little spot of low ground, I disco\'ered a beaten path to extend quite round it, and lead ofl in a certain direction ; I followed for tliree or four miles, where it forked ; I kept the main path. I soon found the weeds and grass were getting high ; still in hopes of discovering my game, I contin- ued this way for some miles, fearing nothing but snakes, S6 KER'S TRAVELS. which would often dart across my path. The weeds had now become as high as my head, when I found fresh signs of game, and undiscovered I crawled within twenty paces of several deer, feeding like sheep. I singled out one tliat was nearest, and took deliberate aim, when my gun snapped ; they instantly threw up their heads. I again cocked, and just as they were making off, I brought one do\vn. It now seemed as if bedlam had broke loose. Herds of deer and buffalo were running in every direc- tion, leaping to the top of the weeds to discover from whence the alarm proceeded, and discovering the smoke of my gun, darted off with such swiftness that they were instantly out of sight. I approached tlie one I had shot, which lay in the agonies of death, and reared itself for an attack, but was too weak. I cut its throat, and took off its skin, and the best of the flesh that I could conveniently carry, and started for my boat. I reached it about sun- set. We then prepared a fire, and cooked our venison, which was very excellent. This night I was a little alarmed at a circumstance diat occuiTcd : Our fire was extinguished, and we lay very composedly ; but were av/akened by a low voice. I raised up my head cautiously, and found there were a few Indians in a canoe, coming close alongside of my boat. They did not discover us, as we lay on the shore. I demanded who was there, and was answered in Spanish. I invited them on shore, and they soon complied with my request. They belonged to the tribe we had passed a few days before. After informing them that we had been in their nation, they treated us with respect. They told us they had been a few days journey up the river, to visit some of their friends amongst another tribe — that they heard the report of my gun, being not more than lialf a EER'S TRAVELS. 87 mile from the river where they were — that the river took a great turn, running a south course for some distance. They agreed to remain Avith me till morning, and we made up a fire. I was much pleased with their company. One of them had an instrument of music of simple construction, in the form of a flute, excepting that he blowed in the end ; it was about two feet long, and their tunes were very striking, and carried along with them such a natural air, accompanied by their voices, that my negro fell a dancing, which much diverted the Indians. These friendly Indians wished to trade for some of my ammunition, offering me a number of otter and beaver skins ; having no use for them on my tour, I refused to take any, but presented them with some powder and lead, for which I was ten thousand times thanked, and also in return received some roots of different kinds, to make use of in time of sickness, explaining their virtue ; one in particular for the bite of a snake, describing the leaf, that I might at any time be able to procure it. This I put in my medicine chest, as being of great worth. Next morn- ing we took leave of them, and proceeded. This day we passed several tributary streams, some of them of con- siderable size. We now had much bad weather ; o\\ing to this, our progress was slow. November 15. We found ourselves in a kind of bay, formed by the junction of three rivers, namely, the Will- put on the right, the Kindas on the left, and above these a creek ; all of these falling together into the Red river, formed a kind of bay nearly three quarters of a mile wide. A little above this, on the left shore, we saw a clearing, which attracted my attention. We came too, and after ascending a few hundred yards I came to a steep ascent : im the the summit I found it had the resemblance of arv 88 KERS TRAVELS. ancient fortress. Though there were a few scattering trees of immense size, yet it bore marks of having been once inhabited. The form was an oblong square, with a kind of broken breastwork that would scarcely be noticed, without particularly examining it. In the rear of this was a kind of hollow path covered over with shrubs, lead- ing to a beautiful spring, which I found to be artificially- stoned. Every thing appeared ancient. I took a par- ticular observation of the place and proceeded. Continuing our course, on the 20th Nov. the clustered summits began to appear, and looked over us with aston- ishing magnificence. The river is here for miles com- pressed within narrower bounds than ordinary, and runs with greater rapidity. Being broken with rocks, the pas- sage is in many places rough and dangerous. About the middle of these towering precipices is the noted cavern called by the Spaniards Baldesod, which my curiosity in- duced me to visit. We came tip with it on the 22d, about twelve o'clock. The river being then in a high stage of vvater, deterred me at first from entering, as the mouth was situated near the margin of the river. How- ever, the mouth being spacious, with all ease admitted us to row in for several yards, where the bows struck a rock and our passage was impeded. I stepped forward and found a fe^v feet of perpendicular ascent perfectly dry. I Vvas now determined to see the recesses of this cave ; ac- cordingly I backed out, and after taking a little dinner, (during which time Edom procured some torch- wood,) I entered, but not without some caution. I stepped up from the boat on the ascent, and gave Edom his orders to stand there in readiness if I should be in want of him. Upon entering I found several inscriptions carved on the wall at the entrance, some dated as far back as 1384. As- KER'S TRAVELS. S9 tonishiiig as this may appear, they were perfectly plain, though partly coA^ered over with a little moss. There were also curious images ; one amongst the rest was that of an Indian and white man shaking hands together ; near which was the resemblance of a canoe in a sinking condi- tion, and a white man swimming towards the shore : also the resemblance of a man's hand pointing into the gloomy recesses of the cavern. This last awakened my curiosi- ty. On proceeding a little farther the passage became narrow and contracted, winding a little to the left. A few yards more brought me into a magnificent hall of at least forty feet in circumference, in the centre of which, horri- ble to my view, I saw a vast number of human bones. A kind of gloomy buz hummed along the passage. I stood fixed to the spot in amazement. (I own my timid- ity on such an occason.) Proceeding a little farther, my passage was stopped by the falling of water, which nearly extinguished my torch. I retreated from this awful spec- tacle, and could form but a faint idea of its meaning. I returned to the mouth with heartfelt satisfaction, and proceeded my way up the river, meditating on ^vhat I had discovered. 1st, I was astonished at the date, which^ could not have been done by an Indian. 2d, This date being placed immediately under the figure of the white man and Indian, both must have been done at the same time, and with the same instrument. 3d, The bones could not have remained for that length of time, but would have decayed into dust ; those I supposed to have been deposited there some time after the carving was exe- cuted. 12 m KER'S TRAVELS. CHAP. VII. The author arrives among the Uames Lidians — Received xvith coldness — Quarrel between Edom and the Indians — Gains the confidence of the chief- — Description of the Uames — Informed of a silver mine — Reluctance of the Indians to discover it — Sets out to discover the inine — Critical situation of the author — Branch of the Red river — Author ascends it — Salt spring — Immense herds of buffalo — Author returns to the Red 7'iver — Sickiiess of his negro man — Impossibilitij of navigating the river -without him — Arrives among the Ilisees Indians — 4u- thor agrees to accompany them — Becomes alarmed for his safety — Apprehensions removed — Meets a Spaniard — Soine account of the Ilisees — Copper mine — Indian hunt — Description of Lake Wauteputsa — Admiration of the Indians on seeing a sail-boat — Author parts with his boat and purchases horses — Separates from the In- dians and jour nies over land to the source of Red river ^ At the beginning of December the journey Avas be- coming very irksome, and was rendered more so by con- stant rains and the rapidity of the current : however, to the head of the river I must go. About the 15th of December I arrived amongst a nation of Indians called the Uames. At the first interview I was received with coldness and jealousy. I had now to walk discreetly in every undertaking. My negro was no less suspicious than myself. A small village situated on the south shore was the port at which I stopped. The shores were soon full of inliabitants, several of whom could speak the- KER'S TRAVELS. 91 Spanish language. Leaving Edom with the boat, I re- paired to the chief, who was about seventy years old : he spoke the Spanish language, and made much inquiry w^ith respect to my business in his nation. I replied that I had no other view than that of seeing the country. He told me immediately of the strength of his warriors. However, after a further interview he used me with civil- ity. I had remained in his habitation till about dusk, when I was surprised at hearing a tumultuous noise at the river. Supposing Edom to be in some difficult}'", I hastened down, and found him contending with an Indian about some liquor. Having been asked by the Indian for some whiskey, he refused him, telling him he had none ; but soon after he took the liberty in my absence to make free use of it himself, which he had never done before. The Indian, discovering him pouring some out, stepped into the boat, and was about to help himself, when he 'vvas strenuously prohibited by Edom. A scuf- fle ensued, which might have proved alarming had I not been neai\ This trivial affair could be settled in no other "Nvay than by giving each of them a small taste of brand)^, which I did with reluctance, not for the ^^alue of the li- quor, but tiie effects it might have on their dispositions. I gave a few trifling articles to tlie chief, who was highly pleased with them. They were a few of my paintings, representing birds, horses, Indians, Sec. After this he invited me to spend the night with him, assuring me there was no danger of any further interruption with my property in the boat : many of the most valuable arti- cles I had taken out and kept concealed. This is a very subtle and intrepid tribe, well built, rather large, and of an unusually dark complexion. The imen liave no other dress than that of a strip of cloth just 92 KER'S TRAVELS. large enough to cover their waists, and a pair of mocka- sons made of deer-skin. The women wear a blanket or skin thrown loosely around them. Like all other tribes they expose their infants to the elements, and inure them to hardships, thus rendering their constitutions adequate to the different scenes of their life. Soon after the child is born they plunge it into water, in order to prepare it in time for that element : they carry it naked on their back, with the head down, exposing it to the scorching beams of the sun ; and thus used on its entering the Avorld, it becomes hardy, robust, and dauntless. When a few months old they slit their ears and put in leaden weights, Avhich, in length of time, give them a singular appearance, liaving a part of their ears hanging quite do^vn to tlieir shoulders. They are very strict in the execution of their laAvs, and never grant a reprieve. If a ^voman commits adultery she has her two last fingers cut off ; the man but his little finger ; — then they are banished from society, the hus- band not marrying in two years after. The laws are all appointed by the three chiefs belonging to the tribe. The towns, or camps, are supported by hunting par- ties, who are very expert in killing their game, having no other weapon than that of a bow and an^ows. The choicest game is culled out for the chief. Their country is well adapted to corn and other grain, but they are too indolent even to clear their lands. I took the liberty of asking the chief some questions respecting agi"iculture, and whether he would not prefer tilling of lands to living in this way i' To which he answered, that the Great Spirit had shown the white men arts and sci- ences while they were in a poor country, (Europe,) and that he had given the red men an extensive country, full KER'S TRAVELS. ^3 of game ; that contrary to the expectations of the Great Spirit, the white people had crossed the big waters and come amongst them to make them unhappy ; that the Great Spirit would yet visit the red men with greater knowledge than he did the whites. He said that if there had been no game given to the red men, they should have had something else provided for them, and that they do not waste so much of their time to get wealth, but live contentedly ; they do not expose themselves to the big waters, and make slaves of poor black men. At this last sentence he started up, and with a firm voice said, why do they not make slaves of the Indians ; no, no, we will die under the most excruciating tortures before we submit ; — and remember, the Great Spirit has endowed us with fortitude ; he has also freed our minds of any such black crimes ; we only contend for our rights, for our lands, of which we have been so often cliieated. The old man's argument had deep impression on my mind ; though delivered in a simple style, it was sound, and if pronounced by the learned, it would shine with brilliancy before the highest court in the United States. They had several horses which were presented to them by the Spaniards ; these they use for the purpose of hunting, to which they are trained up with the greatest care. During my stay with these Indians they held a dance, which, notwithstanding the wild appearance of it, was conducted with the gi'eatest harmony, each one keeping step with their pow-wow. After the men had gone through their exercises, the women commenced with such an ease and elegance of manner, that it was at once pleasing and enticing. Their dance continued till about 1 2 o'clock, M'hen the chief came and asked me if I had 94 KER'S TRAVELS. any whiskey. Knowing that they knew I had some, I thought proper to own the trutli. I had about a gallon left, and repaired to my boat where I found Edom asleep, covered with oil skins. It now began to rain. I took about two quarts of brandy up with me, hiding the rest. The dance broke up in consequence of the rain, and we repaired to their huts, where they soon drank up their whiskey. The old man got a little boozey, and began to tell how much he loved me, and informed me he would the next day show me a place of metals. I was much pleased with this conversation, but was soon deprived of it by his falling asleep. I now went down to my boat and crept in with my faithful Edom. Next morning I gave Edom his orders, and again re- paired to the hut. The old chief was a little out of order at his stomach, but soon got over it. I now put him in mind of his promise the preceding evening, at which he vv-as astonished, denying his ever telling me any thing of the kind. When I showed him a small piece of silver ore which he had presented me, he began to curse the brandy as being the instigator of his folly. I smikd, and told him nothing should be betrayed on my part, and that if it w^as repugnant to his wish, I should not further in- sist. After studying for some time, he suddenly con- sented to show me the place of metals, and seemed highly pleased in the undertaking. He consulted Avith some of his principal men, and sent two of them with me that could not speak Spanish. After trammelling for near two days you may well imagine the critical situation in which I thought myself ; but the third day I discovered their intrigue. About 10 o'clock in the morning they led me to a lead mine of some extent, at Avhich I was much chagrined. In vain I flattered them by signs, shewing KER'S TRAVELS. 05 them the piece of silver ore ; still they would point to the lead mine. Finding all in vain, I returned with them to the village, after having had a rough travel of about ninety- miles. The old fellow smiled as I entered his hut, and laughed in his sleeve at the intrigue. I told him I was much dis- appointed. His answer was, that all he was to do was to let me see a place of metals ; by this I naturally sus- pected there was silver in abundance. Edbm was much alarmed at my long stay, but said that no one had been there to disturb him except the old chief, who looked so grand that he thought if master had been there he would have given him some brandy ; that he gave him a little, upon which the chief became very sociable, and talked with him a great while ; that he pre- tended to understand him, and answered him yes at every word, till he asked for more whiskey, he then answered him no ; the chief then went home, and glad enough was poor Edom. It was no^v time for me to proceed on my voyage ; but it was with regret that I left such strong marks of silver. Pressed forward by an impulse of future prosperity, I again started on the 25th of December. The weather had now become much cooler, and the travelling more agreeable. A few days' journey brought us to a large branch of the Red river, which emptied in through a clus- ter of rocks, forming an amphitheatre of astonishing height. I had the curiosity to ascend this branch for a considerable distance, where I found the country to be even, and not broken as at the mouth. Curiosity still led me up this stream, and I was attracted by the beauti- ful growth of timber, the starting of deer and other game. After ascending about five miles we encamped. We 96 KER'S TRAVELS. had with us some fresh provision, wliich we cooked for our supper. The scent of our venison attracted many hungry visitors, which kept up an incessant howhng during the night, but not approaching within an hundred vards of our fire. I arose as dayHght appeared, admiring the wonders of creation. Being determined on taking a tour with my gun, I took Edom with me, after securing the boat. We proceeded in the woods for some distance, and found the ground began to get low and marshy in many places. We saw signs of buffalo having formed a kind of path, which we followed for a mile, and found it end at a salt spring. The spring afforded a considerable stream, which I found to be extremely salt, leaving in its course a kind of salt slime. The water inclined rather to a reddish colour. The ground for several rods around was beaten, and appeared to be often visited by wild beasts. I was resolved to spend the night by this spring, and sent Edom back to the boat for some articles which I wanted. He returned about two o'clock : we then made a small ambuscade near the spring with a tree standing nearly in front, and waited with patience for our game. Some time in the night we heard, as it were, a multitude of footsteps on the march to the salt lick. On coming near the spring they stopped, snuffing and smelling, as if all was not right. We kept closely concealed till they ap- proached the spring. I took the pains to count them, and found the herd to consist of ten buffalo. Exulting with joy, I let loose at one of them \^^hich was ^vithin a rod of me, and shot him dead. The report of my gun alarmed the neighbouring beasts, and was answered by the howling of wolves, the shrill cry of panthers, and the precipitate retreat of the remaining herd, which darted like KER'S TRAVELS. W lightning through the thicket. I sat some minutes to hear the confusion my firing had occasioned : the sound at length died away, after echoing and re-echoing up and down the river. I found the buffalo I had shot quite dead : he was very large, and of the male kind. We took off his skin by torch light, and in the morning returned to the boat with what we could conveniently carry. The skin I found to be of great service after it was properly cured, and the buffalo, thougli fai' from being the best of meat, was very serviceable. Flushed with the success I had gained, and the singularity of my tour, I thought my- self almost invincible. We returned to the Red river. I now dwelt with rapture on the discoveries I expected to make, and it was my chief happiness to liave these con- solating thoughts strengthened by past occurrences. The second day after our leaving this creek^ my negro was taken sick, which was a great disappointment to me. I endeavoured to work along the boat, but it was in vain, having no person to steer ; I now saw my want of him more than ever. I concluded to encamp until he might recover. I stopped on a small island about half a mile in circumference, where I fixed up a small habitation, and began to doctor my poor negro, who Avas very ill with a fever. I administered to him according to the best of my abilities, and had the satisfaction of seeing him better in a few days. During his sickness I would frequently take a tour on the main shore widi my gun, and found game in plenty ; I saw many bears, and a few of the catamount species, which I rather feared than loved. After Edom had sufficiently recovered, we again pro- ceeded ; he was still weak, and I would often row myself and make him. steer. In this manner I prosecuted this arduous journey. The weather had become quite 13 98 KER'S TRAVELS. cool and frosty in the morning and evening, succeeded by long storms, which made our situation very unpleas- ant. I now reached a nation of Indians who called them- selves the Ilisees tribe, having quite a different appear- ance from any I had yet seen. I discovered them by their canoes, six in number, which lay in a small bayau. I went on shore and waited their arrival, expecting they would soon return. They did not come back until about sunset, when I had just shoved off, and Avas going up, when they called me back in a kind of broken Spanish language. I returned, and they all expressed their friendship, shaking hands with me in turn, and telling me by signs and broken Spanish, that they lived about one day's journey to the south, and insisted on my ac- companying them thither ; at which I shook my head ; but they almost forcibly insisted, and I at length con- sented. We all entered a creek, which I before thought to be a bayau, and proceeded by Indian file till night '^overtook us. We all stopped, and they commenced fixing their camps. I did not feel well with respect to our safety, as they had much confederacy together ; and during the whole night I did not close my eyes in sleep. They kept up a poAV-wow during the night around a few small fires. I was sometimes diverted to hear them mock the owls and wolves, which would so exactly cor- respond with their sound that it would be impossible to distinguish them, changing their tones from the gruffest voice up to the keenest shrill. These and many other of their manoeuvres, kept sleep from my eyes ; yet I v/ould pretend to be wholly unconcerned. We pitched our lit- tle tent amongst them. They told me their tribe was very numerous, and that there ^vas then with them a KER'S TRAVELS. 99 Spaniard who had been with them for the space of six moons, and that he had no desire to leave them. On receiving this information, my apprehensions were all removed with regard to the plot I before suspected^ When we amved at the village, which was the next day about twelve o'clock, I was escorted before the chief, who sat in a drowsy position in his wig^vam. I made immediate inquiry for the Spaniard. A small council was held among the Indians, in consequence of "which I did not see him until the next day, and then to my great mortification I found him in a re very and almost speech- less : he spake but fe^v words, and none of these were satisfactory. I now had the mortification to see that one of his ears was cut off close to his head : this seemed to be a satisfactory proof of his former character. He con- fessed that he was American born, and that he had been led to commit a criminal act in the first settlement of the Missisippi territory, on Pearl river ; that he was cropped and banished ; that he was the derision of every person he met with, and had sought to hide himself from the view of men in the wilderness, until it should please God to take him from the -w orld ; and that he had at leng-th come to this nation, in which he had found fwotection. He assured me that they were a cunning artful people, and apt to plunder, especially horses, for which they go a sreat distance. He informed me tliat the Avhole nation amounted to near two thousand ; that they have but one gun, which belonged to the chief; that their \veapons were bows, aiTows, and knives, with which they were well provided. I made inquiiy if there were any mineral substances that he had yet discovered in the country. He said there v/as one about an hundred miles to the north of them. lUO KER'S TRAVELS. which he supposed to be extensive, but that the diffi- culty in getting to it was greater than the profits arising from it ; but at no great distance there was a mine of copper which lie had seen, and which was unknown to the Indians. We clandestinely visited this spot, and found a vein which we supposed to be nearly half a mile in length. During this time I was informed that the Indians were to have a hunting party in a day or t^vo, and was invited to stay as it would be very diverting, and was to be on a small lake situated about two miles west of the town. This lake communicated with the river by a small creek. After some deliberation, having had an invitation from them in general, I consented to stay. I ^vas armed with a good never-missing rifle and a pair of belt pistols. The day of our departure from the little town on our hunting tour, A^^as ushered in by a serene sky, and we started with the rising sun. The Indians had been previously pre- paring arrows, and equipping themselves in the best pos- sible manner. It was evident that their object was to outdo me. This I was very Avilling they should. I cast myself a few balls, cleaned my rifle, and fixed the chief's gun, which I found to be in a bad predicament, rusty both inside and out, and not having been charged in two years. I cleaned it as ^vell as possible, cut him a few shot for the day, and gave him powder accordingly. We arrived at the lake in about an hour, myself and Edom in my boat, and the others, twenty in number, being two in each canoe. This lake is called by the In- dians Wauteputsa, or the water for game ; it is about three miles in length, and a mile and a half in breadth, in the form of a coffin, and is bounded on all sides by priarics ; it is interspersed with sojme small islands. KER'S TRAVELS. 101 On this lake and adjacent, there is game in abundance, especially at this time of the year, and they only appointed certain days to sport on this sacred place ; there were geese, ducks, cranes, and pelicans, in thousands, as well as deer, bufflilo, and other land game that kept princi- pally on the west side, where I was informed were a num- ber of small salt licks. The white man that was with them refused to accompany us for some reason that I did not understand ; but after we had entered, he came along the shore, keeping at a little distance, in order not to dis- turb the game. The Indians would paddle their canoes with astonishing velocity and exactness. We had come near the centre island in the lake, and as yet had discov- ered no game of consequence ; but towards the head the water was alive with geese. The Indians all got under cover of a small island, and approached in Indian file, not making the least noise in paddling, which I observed, and muffled my oar with some spare cloth I had with me. We had now reached the island, and all followed the chief hunter in a line, putting me in the rear even of my negro. We crossed the island and came behind an artificial breastwork, situate immediately on the bank. After placing them- selves in a proper attitude, those who had arrov/s dis- charged them first, which did not seem to create any alarm among the geese ; several were shot through, and surrounded by others squalling so that I could not hear myself speak. After a few were killed with arrows, the old chief fired his gun, but with no other effect than that of alarming the game to a flight. The Indians now sent back for their canoes ; I sent for my boat also, and on bringing them round to the head of the island we all entered as before. After they had picked up their game they gave shouts of joy resembling the scream of the; 102 KER'S TRAVELS. pelican, crane, and goose ; soon after we discovered a number of cranes hovering around us, and at length alighting at some distance on our starboard bow. The Indians let fly a voUy of arrows, but the distance was too great. I had yet retained my fire, and was quite in the rear ; bidding Edom to ease his oars, I levelled my rifle and fired about 250 yards, and had tlie pleasure to see one shot dead. This much pleased the chief, who began to sing with vehemence, but was not followed by the others. I now told Edom to show his dexterity in row- ing, which he did, feathering his oars. We now reached the crane, and returned, presenting it to the chief. The Indians all lay in a row, in silent amazement, as I ap- proached the chief, who was making all signs of satisfac- tion in his power. I fired off one of my pistols as a salute. The game being dispersed, they all began to show their skill in the management of their canoes, and held a kind of play which I could not understand. Meantime a fine breeze sprang up on the lake : I now thought that it was my time to show them an example. We bent our little sail, and hoisted it up with an 0-he-o-hea-vo : it caught the wind, and M^e moved with great celerity, and with such ease that it surprised the Indians. Having at times a beam wind, it would keel up our little boat till she would take in water at the gun^vale. We sailed quite to the head of the lake and fired several salutes, then Ideating down against the wind far below them, and then turning before it passed them so swift and so close that they could not endure the sight. Many of them caught hold of their boat when they saw us, their eyes being car- ried astray by the sail passing them. I had just passed tiiem ajid lowered sail, when the chief rowed along-side and KER'S TRAVELS. 103 begged permission to ride with me, suspecting I had the power of the Great Spirit. I took him in, and after taking a few turns lowered my sail. The sun had now sunk to its western bed, and the breeze died away. Nothing could exceed the beauty of the evening, and the romantic situation I was placed in. The rays of the sun were shedding their last lustre on the lake, and trembling as they departed. The wild appear- ance of the savages, and the melancholy aspect of every thing about the lake, brought Edom to a revery. As we were all returning the Indians began a song, keeping time with their paddles, which continued until we reached the shore. Here we were met by the Spaniard, who congratulated me upon my success, and expressed the pleasure he had felt at seeing a little sail once more spread, a pleasure which he had not enjoyed for twelve years. We returned to our encampment, where I was intro- duced to some squawks I had not before seen. The chief now kept constantly urging me to sell my boat ; but I informed him it was the only means I had to continue my travels, and strongly refused parting with it. He now seemed resolved, and told me I should not take it out of his nation. I seemed to pay no regard to his resolution, and was making preparations to depart, when I was told by the Spaniai'd they were in Ccirnest, and that I could trade my boat for horses, but if I refused they would take it from me according to their custom, making their own bargains. I felt much chagrined at this piece of infor- mation, and made strict enquiry concerning the country still westward. He informed me that the source of the Red river was about ninety miles further, a southwesterly course ; that some parts were mountainous, but passable, 104 KER S TRAVELS. and that after getting over the dividing ridge the country was beautiful, and filled with extensive priaries. I now suddenly changed my mode of travelling, and sold my boat for two small Spanish horses. I remained with them long enough to make a couple of saddles after a temporary fashion, and saddle-bags, which were made of my oil cloth. The poor old chief liked his boat extremely well, but could not manage his sails. He appointed a day in which to make trial, the wind being strong from the northeast. I advised the Spaniard to accompany him, for fear of some accident ; but the chief would have the sole management of it himself. A sudden flaw of wind upset them, but fortunately it happened where the water was not more than waist deep. By the Spaniard's help she was soon righted and bailed out. The chief dien gave up the management to the white man, who conducted him with safety over this little sea. Time was now passing swiftly away, and I determined to proceed. After contriving a sort of bridle for each horse, with saddles and stirrups, and loading our equip- age, we started forward, making a most singular ap- pearance. Edom seemed well pleased with this way of travelling, choosing it in preference to rowing ; and in- deed I thought it the more expeditious. We left this little town, called by the Indians Wascoo, on the 10th of Januarys, 1810. KER'S TRAVELS. 105 CHAP. VIII. More particular description of the Ilisees — Traditions of the natives — Superstitions respecting the sun — Daji- ger from wild beasts — Enormous ivolf— Distress for want of water — Apprehensions of an attack from the Indians — Violent storm — Picturesque appearance of the country — Arrives at a settlement of Spaniards and Indians — Hospitable entertainment — Story of my Span- ish hiost — Parathee Indians — Some account of them — Cocoa nuts — General observations on the climate, i^c. The Ilisees tribe are a well made people, of large stature, with high, square foreheads, sloping a little back ; their complexion is lighter than any I had yet seen ; their hair had a kind of reddish cast mixed with a shining black. They believe that the sun is the greatest being in existence, and that thunder and lightning were at his command ; they also suppose the moon to be a yilcoo, or wife of the sun, and that the stars are their offspring ; that since the white people began to settle their country, die Great Spirit was striving to scare them off by sick- ness, and by shaking the earth,* in many places, espe- cially on the Missisippi ; that the red men are the fa- vourites of the sun. Their women are beautifully featured and have pleasant countenances, mixed with a certain modesty peculiar to their sex. The boys ai'e early taught the use of the bo^v and an'ow, and the girls the art of making little fancy baskets, &c. * See Perry's History of the Earthquakes. 14 106 KEIl'S TRAVELS. To be acquainted with their true disposition would require much experience ; but as far as I could discover, they were arbitrary and self-willed. They supposed that they originated from a people far towards the east, or rising sun ; that they were at war with some of the tribes in that place, and were defeated ; that a few of them, ac- cording to the account of their forefathers, had come to this country, having crossed big mountains, and come down two big waters, (the Ohio and Missisippi rivers,) and then up the Red river, until they found a country that suited them, being neither too hot nor too cold ; that tlie time that their ancestors came here was before there were any white men. The Avhite man I found with them seemed rejoiced to see me again set out. From this circumstance I concluded there must either be something in the nation that attracted his attention, or he had no pleasm^e in seeing a white man. I could get from him no pai'ticulars of his life, as he would immediately change tlie subject to something else. He seemed much depressed, and would often utter inarticulate words with a deep sigh, which I sup- posed to proceed from a heavy heart. He slept with me the night before my departure ; in his sleep he seemed much ti'oubled, and at one time exclaimed, O my wife and children ! This man must certainly have been unhappy, and was lingering out a life of \vretchcdness and misery ; he had probably committed some desperate act, and to avoid reproaches had wandered into this obscure region. The superstition of this tribe in regard to the sun's power is very extraordinary. When one of them dies> they cut a small slit in the sole of each foot, and lay in a leaf resembling a plant called the hound's tongue. This leaf is attracted by the sun, looking to^vards him in the KER'S TRAVELS. 107 iiiorning, and following him till he sets in the west : it then closes up till morning, and again opens with the day. This they believe will conduct them safely to that ele- ment, as the saviour of their souls. After this piece of superstition is completed, the dead are buried, and the above-mentioned plant is transplanted on their grave : if it should live, they believe their depai'ted friend has ar- rived at his blessed abode ; but sliould the plant not live, they suppose the fact established, that the person on whose grave it was placed, remains dead as the beasts of the woods for ever. After the burial is over, the}^ seek to forget their sorrow in a festal dance. I set out from this tribe on the before-mentioned day, with an escort of a number of the natives, who accompa- nied me to the head of the lake, and returned. By the directions I had received from the Spaniard, with regard to the source of the river, I concluded to steer west north- west. I was much better equipped than might be ex- pected, having a small axe something larger than a toma- hawkj for which I calculated to have great use. The first day, we lengthened our course by taking a circuitous route to avoid bogs and morasses. At night we encamp- ed on a little priarie, which afforded a good bait for our horses. We gathered some fuel and erected a small fire, the weather being quite cool. We tied our horses head and foot, not following the directions we had received from the Indians, who told us ihiit we could let them run at large and they would not leave us ; but being appre- hensive of some intrigue, and that they by these means expected to get their horses again, we w'ere cautious. This was only a conjecture of mine. Our horses staid ijuietly around us, the pasture being good : in substance- 108 KER'S TRAVELS. it resembled the blue grass, and though it ^vas something withered they ate it with greediness. But this night was rendered very unpleasant by the con- stant roar of the wolves which surroimded us in an open iield. Our horses kept near the fire, and would shudder at their tremendous ho^vl. They often approached so near to us, as to be seen very plainly during the forepart of the night, and tovv^ards morning they became quite alarming, and would approach within pistol shot. What rendered our case more dangerous, was the scarcity of fuel, and there being none handy ; we used what we had with economy, but at length it was quite extinguished, and only a few embers left : these we scattered round, which caused a momentary terror in the woh es, I was now resolved to try my rifle at one which cautiously ap- proached towards our horses : I le\ elled between his eyes, and shot him dead upon the spot. This caused a dreadful howling through the woods, which in a short time died away, and few more were heard till daylight appeared, which to me was the most glorious light I had ever beheld, as I had but one more ball cast, and no fire or fuel. Between daylight and sunrise I cast about 150 balls. We cooked provision for the day, and continued our journey. The length of the wolf I had killed Avas six feet ten inches from the snout to the end of the tail ; the tail ineasured two feet. It was of a ground colour, Avith a black list or streak running along the back ; its teeth ^vere long and sharp ; its body was slim and poor, and its ribs distinctly to be seen, shewing its want of food ; its ears were about the lensrth of those of a cur dosf. The ball had struck him in the breast, and passed through his vitals. KER'S TRAVELS. 109 January 11th. Passed through an extensive tract of open priaries, which afforded neither water nor provender for our horses. We were about encamping for the night without either, or even fuel to make a fire ; but consider- ing the danger we had passed the night before, and that our situation could not be worse, we still pursued our course, and a little in the evening discovered a fog arising on our right. This I knew must proceed from low wet ground, or from a pond. Our horses seemed anxious and impatient, we gave them the reins, and in the space of half an hour they brought us on tlie margin of a small creek, into which they plunged and satisfied their thirst, as we did also our own. We here saw fresh Indian signs ; a deer having been dressed on the opposite side of the creek, gave us the strongest suspicion. We thought it prudent to keep watch during the night, as we dreaded the clandestine vi- sits of savages more than that of the wolves the preceding night. We made but a small fire, and kept our horses near us. During the night I heard the distant echo of an Indian voice, after which all was silent till daylight. On the 12th we had a cold and tedious storm from the southwest. It rained violently, but I had now become hai'dened and capable of any fatigue, either from suffering by disappointment, bodily labour, or exposure to the changing seasons and nightly dews — to all, my constitu- tion had become inured. We had now come to an old Indian camp ; some of the huts were still remaining. The heavy rains compell- ed us to stop here : we found a plent}^ of Spanish moss for provender, and repaii'ed to one of the huts, which wc made to answer a good purpose by spreading our oil cloths o\'er it. Towiirds cvcninsr the storm abated, and 110 KER'S TRAVELS. Edoni expressed a desire to go out and try his skill in shooting for game : to this I consented, as we were near- ly out of provision, having none of the bread kind left. Edom returned a little after sunset, with a rackoon and large tortoise, which he had taken near a swamp. These we dressed and dried. Jan. 15th. We crossed a considerable stream running a northeasterly course, which I supposed to be one of the branches of the Red river. Here we were detained for some time in making a small wicker raft, in which we took our equipage safe across, and then returned and sAvam our horses over. This stream is about fifty yards wide, and runs very rapidly, its course being much bro- ken by rocks, and is very deep. Continuing our course west southwest until the 20th of January, the mountains began to appear conspicuous, gently raising their blue summits one above another until met by the sky. Game, (which was our only dependence for subsistence,) we found not to be so plenty as we had before. Our prospects were truly pleasing in going over these ridges, especially as we surmounted the last one towards the west that we could observe. On this, one could per- ceive by turning round, a sugar loaf peak ; a naked sum- mit of rocks, with falling cascades ; an extensive priarie ; a wild forest ; pleasant vallies — and in short, every thing romantic, sublime, wild, and solitary. During our painful tour over these hills we killed a bear, catamount, and wild hog ; though deer, buffalo, and the like, arc seldom seen. Through these ridges are vast quantities of iron ore, copper, and some silver — but the principal bed is iron, laying quite bare in many places. KER'S TRAVELS. Ill Here my compass refused to obey its polaiity, and gave way on every side as attraction excited. We had on the last of this month reached the last emi- nence. The thermometer stood at 63° 25' at 12 o'clock. Immediately on our course I discovered an extensive opening, and on a nearer ken with my glass, I found it to be a priarie, and could distinguish cattle in abundance feeding upon the plains. We pursued our course, and in the evening found to our gi'eat pleasure a settlement of Spanish and Indians. There were but few houses, and those much scattered. Our appearance being somewhat singular, gave a sudden surprise to an Indian belonging to a house we first rode up to ; but making myself known as well as I could, I was immediately conducted to a Spaniard's house. I was truly glad to see him, and he as much astonished to see a regular traveller through this country. I alighted, and after giving him a short detail of my journey he insisted on our staying with them a few days to recruit our horses, and rest ourselves, to which I most ^villingly consented. Our horses were turned out at large with theirs on the priaries. The kind host re- galed us with a good supper, or good for a wilderness country ; it consisted of ash cake, venison, and bear's meat, besides coifee. I never ate with more satisfaction. Next morning and a part of the day were spent in con- versation, in which he related to me his proceedings, and the cause of his settling in so remote a part of the country. His narrative was as follows : That himself and the others that came with him had been brought thither, or near the place in which he now lived ; that his father, with several others, had escaped the convulsions in 1770, in which the famous city of Guati- mala was destroved ; that a few families lived on » 112 KER'S TRAVELS. mountain situated about nine miles east of the vale in ■which the principal town stood, employed in the business of cutting timber. For several days previous to that dreadful event, (as he had been informed by his fatlier,) there Avas something in the appearance of nature that boded nothing good : a sullen stillness prevailed ; the air seemed to be in a state of stagnation ; the animal creation was in awful distress ; some fowls were thrown into con- vulsions ; the sun was scarcely visible, and nature seem- ed to have changed its appearance, and, lulled to sleep, to be resting on the brink of destruction. On the 20th of June, about ten o'clock, the air seemed to be filled with dusty fragments ; fowls of every description huddled in flocks together, and the beasts howled w ith horror. An awful din commenced that rumbled along the vale, and was succeeded by repeated shocks : trees, hills, houses, man, and beast, could no longer maintain an erect posture, but fell prostrate, confessing their weakness by repeated cries for mercy. Ancient and modern history fall far short of an instance so teirible, rendered more so by having a warning, and the harbinger of desolation pre- sented in every object. A dismal roll swept along the chaos, and suddenly the atmosphere was changed, appa- rently in the horizon to\vards the city ; alas ! the city was no more, its ruins floated in the aii' : the third shock, with a dreadful crash, terminated the existence of Guatimala. Our mountain was in an awful suspense, vibrating, shaking its basis, and opening large cavities on its sur- face. The night was dark and solemnly still, excepting the intervals of a dreadful roai'. The earth seemed to be pained with convulsions for several days together, and fos months after they would feel slight shocks of earthquakes, ^\ Inch was the cause of their leaving tliat country. They KER'S TRAVELS. H3 had settled several times, and'were disturbed by the In- dians : at length, after many painful years, they had ar- rived where they now were, near a tribe of Indians called the Parathees, who inhabit a fine tract of country on both sides of a considerable stream of water. Their land was fertile, and they were likely to live in peace and plenty. They all had Indian wives except one, whose wife had died in consequence of the excessive fatigue they en- dured for several years together in a wilderness country. They had some land cleared which bore corn in great plenty, and had formed a resolution to remain here for life. They have many horses, which they use in hunting the elk. During my stay the weather proved very rainy, and the travelling would have been very tedious. I here pro- cured some wine of a pleasant taste, made by them from an excellent grape. They had a species of the cocoa-nut which afforded much flavour, though not to be compared with those of the southern islands for size nor taste. The climate of this country is not surpassed by that of any on the continent, either for mildness, or heat ; and on the elevated situation of high mountains the sno\v lies dur- ing the year. The maritime places are extremely hot ; owing to their low situation, all vapours of heat driven from colder regions settle here, and render the summer season quite unpleasant. But in latitudes from 29 to 40* north, the climate is pleasant and delightful, being fanned by cooling breezes, which waft along the atmosphere, and salute every pleasant vale and ascent with the blessing of peace and harmony, quiet fi-om cultivation, and enjoying the sublime sweets of a natural state. We have to regret that a set of arbitrary beings have possession of a land v/hich might be of much v^^orth to a civilized people. Their extensive kingdom is their prin- 15 114 KER'S TRAVELS. cipal boast : they indulge in indolence and dissipation, being supported by their rich mines of gold and silver. Though sunk in ignorance and superstition, they boast of their abilities, and in many instances rank themselves with a superior class of beings. Their ideas are led to an ex- travagant height by their being so particularly favoured by their gods in being thus situated in a land of riches, \vhile the neighbouring countries are in a state of igno- rance respecting their vast wealth, supposing them not even to enjoy happiness without a mine of gold at their very doors. Mistaken people, you are sunk in oblivion, and do not even enjoy the social benefits of society and friendship amongst mankind ; you have wealth, but you do not know how to enjoy it ; you have the finest coun- try in the world, but you will not cultivate it ; you have noble streams of water, but they envy your weight on their bosom, and only rejoice to bear your riches to en- lightened kingdoms, where it is distributed for the use of mankind. If you would open your hearts and hands to a free intercourse, and live as Christians ought to live, you might enjoy happiness ; if you would distribute your gold for ample returns of merchandize, you might live respected, and be no more perplexed with envious people, Avho court }'ou for your treasures, while they dcspise you for your principles. KER'S TRAVELS. 115 CHAP. IX. The author leaves the settlement and proceeds on hisjotir- ney — Useful directions received from the settlers — Difficidties in crossing the river Gagundo — Alligators — Beauty and grandeur of the forests — Imminent dan- ger of the author — Dangerous night from the -wild beasts — Meet a tribe of Indians — Misconduct of my negro — His distress and sorroiv — Description of the Badies — Author goes on a heaver hunt — His perilous ■situation — Arrival at the camp of the chief of the Badies — Determination of the chief to keep my negro — Distress of my negro — General remarks on the na- ture of the savages — Obtain my negro'' s liberty by a singular expedient. About the 10th of February we again started, having exchanged horses ^A'ith the settlers, and provided good saddles, and taking as much provision as we could con- veniently carr\', with the rest of our load. Our horses travelled free. I got directions for the best and nearest way towards the city of Mexico, which place I was de- termined to visit. Our course was to be west for about 200 miles, then southwest until we reached a large clus- ter of mountains ; we were then to steer south, in which course we should find the Spanish settlements. At the same time we were warned of the dangers to which we should be exposed, both fi'om savage men and beasts ; but this news did not shock me, for I had the worst of deaths already painted in my imagination. I feared more 116 KER'S TRAVELS. from inundations in the spring season, than from the in- habitants. For several days we proceeded without much inter- ruption, except that of crossing some large creeks, which were not fordable ; but when we came to a rapid river, called the Gagundo, we were much perplexed in finding means to cross it, and in the attempt, my negro's horse and part of our provisions were lost. The stream was about 300 yards wide, and ran more rapid than I ima- gined. We procured several sticks of timber of a proper size, of which we made a faft ; but on getting our things on board and shoving off, we were carried down with such velocity that it was impossible to set across, although we could easily reach bottom with our poles, the water being only about six feet deep. We got about half way across, and found it unsafe to proceed, on account of some rocks we discovered below, ag-ainst which we were in danger of being carried by the rapidity of the current. We just passed tlie breakers, and were glad to come on shore on the same side from whence we started, about half a mile below. I then sent Edom up for one of the horses, and having put our provision on his back, we returned to our first fording place. Chagrined with this useless labour, I determined to swim the horses across : I took all my ammunition, and articles it was necessary to keep dry, and bound them to my head and shoulders, and entered, directing my negro to remain till I should get safe over, and then to follow. In crossing, my horse had many struggles, sometim.es touching bottom, and sometimes falling into deep channels ; but at length I got safe across. I now beckoned for Edom, who had with him our provision. After he had got within about an hundred yards of me, his horse stumbled and fell on KER'S TRAVELS. 117 his side, with Eclom, provision, and all : Edom soon recovered himself, and caught a part of the provision ; but the horse, getting his feet entangled in the bridle, was unable to recover, and soon drowned. After struggling for some time, my poor negro got safe ashore, much troubled for the loss of his horse. I comforted him by saying it was a rough passage and dangerous under- taking, and told him I had rather lose both the horses than my rifle, which he had saved ; in fact, I was well pleased it was no worse. We here encamped, having spent the greatest part of the day in making a raft and crossing. We dried those things that were wet, looking well to the rifle, and cleaning and loading it. My poor negro seemed much disheartened, expecting he should have to ponder his way through the wilderness on foot. During this night I saw a glimmer of light some distance down the stream, and could not imagine what it might be ; how- ever, the next day our curiosity was gratified, for by altering our course in order to escape a pond of water, and travelling some distance down the river, we beheld the same tree we had set on fire the preceding day at 9 o'clock, being not more than 700 yards from the river, on the opposite side. AVe had now got quite round this pond on the northeast side. The sun shone very warm, and numerous alligators were seen ; some of them were of a large size and length ; they lay basking in the sun, and seemed not to move at our approach. Our horses were very shy, not being habituated to them. The smell of the alligator is very disagreeable ; it is between that of the musk and the polecat. As they lie thus basking in the sun, they throw open their upper jaw, which forms a right angle ^vith the lower one ; in this manner they lie as 118 KEIl'S TRAVELS. if they were lifeless until a sufficient quantity of insects, bugs, and the like, are collected within their peaceful jaws ; then suddenly dropping the jaw, tliey enclose their prey and swallow them whole. The great strength of tlieir nature enables them to digest even poison. The yoiniger ones are often destroyed by the catamount, and other beasts of prey ; many are likewise devoured by the liirger alligators, and tlius nature has provided a way to destroy these dangerous beasts, and keep their number down, which would otherwise render the country imin- habitable. We this day pursued our journey, and the weather proved mild. At 12 o'clock we were in front of an un- commonly large growth of timber, at the entrance of which we encamped for the remainder of the day and night, in order to procure some provisions. Finding plenty of provender for our horse, Ave let him run at large, putting a bell on his neck. I took my rifle and entered the shady recesses of the forest. The sycamore, the buck-eye, the oak, the hick- ory, and the chesnut, rose in beauty and magnificence. An uncommonly large sycamore excited my curiosity, ■which, on sur\eying, I found to be sixty-nine feet in cir- cumference, making its diameter nearly twenty-three feet. Although this may appear incredible, I have been inform- ed that they are sometimes foimd much larger. I had proceeded some distance in this beautiful wood, when I discovered a small growth of hickories on a little rise of ground, which appeared alive with something ; and on nearer approach, I found them to be squiiTels of an uncommon size, amongst which were the black, the large cat, and the gray squirrels. There wns no necessity of firing at them, for I soon heard a deer rustling through EER'S TRAVELS. 119 the leaves at some distance from me. Hardly knowing which way to turn myself, or what to shoot at, I stood motionless by the side of a chesnut tree, when I saw a large buck walking up with much assurance towards the place where I stood. He approached within ten rods of me, when I let fly at him, and had the mortification to see him fall only half dead. He soon recovered, and, springing upon his feet, bounded ofl:' a few paces. I step- ped out to reload, by which means I was discovered ; when, racking with pain, and with rage sparkling in his eyes, he sprang towards me : I had the ball about half way down, and the ramrod still in my rifle ; in this situ- ation I cocked, and had just time to raise and fire off" my piece, before he reached me : the ramrod and ball enter- ed his breast, and brought him to the ground, as well as myself ; for the sudden passage of the fire being stopped when it reached the ball, which was extremely tight, pro- duced such a shock that I fell, and knew not for some time whether the fall was occasioned by my gun or the beast. However, on my recovering I found him just breatliing his last. The echoing report of two guns in so short a time, soon brought my faithful negro with both the pistols, he supposing that I was engaged with Indians. We lugged the game to our encampment, and cook- ed some of it : this brought us in a dreadful situa- tion, for we were now surrounded with wolves, eager for their prey, and I repented having let at large my faithful horse. I kindled a large fire and gathered a quantity of fuel, and soon my horse came trotting up, and frisking \vith pleasure, as if safe with us, and near a fire. This night the wild beasts seemed to hover round us by hun- dreds, and I feared I should; exhaust mj small store of 120 KER'S TRAVELS. fuel before daylight appeared. I was under the necessity of lavishing out my little stock of provisions. The deer which I had killed I cut up in small pieces, and at the near approach of the wolves, would heave it to them ; this seemed to satisfy them but for a few moments ; I then threw fire brands at them, which seemed only to increase their rage, while it extinguished my fire. I now made two large fires, which had a good effect ; several still kept round us, but approached no nearer than the circle of light which shone with brilliancy from our fire. Next morning we again packed up, and started for- ward. This day's travel was rendered very tedious by reason of a large tract of swampy land. Having got quite through the swamp we fell into a small trace of a foot path, which unexpectedly came in our way, and created within me some suspicion that we were in the neighbour- hood of savages ; I determined however to keep the path. We encamped a little after dark. Soon after, my negro, who had been gathering fuel, hastily returned, informing me that at no great distance he saw a fire, and that he also saw several men standing around it. I went to the spot from whence he had seen them, and soon found that they were savages. I now knew not whether to go to them, or to remain where I was ; but concluding that they would see our fire, and might steal a march upon us and plunder us, and then make their escape in the woods, and on the other hand that if I went boldly up to them I might be well received, I resolved to go directly to them. Accordingly we repaired towards the fire, where I found several Indians who were totally naked. I had approached within fifty yards of them undiscovered, and stood still, not knowing in what manner I should introduce myself. At length I began a conversation with my negro so loud KER'S TRAVELS. 121 that they might hear it ; this alarmed them, and several sprang upon their feet who had been laying down, and whom I had not seen before ; they were looking and peaking in every direction. I still continued my conver- sation with my negro, at the same time moving towards them. My negro, being on foot, kept close to my side. At length they got sight of my horse, which was white. They began jabbering, and I could hear them pronounce in a broken voice, Spaniard. I rode quite up to the fire, and the little pappooses ran behind their mothers. After dismounting, I presented my hand, which they all took in rotation ; but they seemed rather shy of my jet black negro, who offered his hand ; they were cautious, and would hardly touch it. I made them to understand that I was their brother, by laying my hand on my left breast. I made them understand by signs that my horse was hungry, and one or two of the squaws \vere immedi- ately sent away ; they soon returned, bringing with them some young corn and Spanish moss, which my horse ate very well. They presented us with some fi-uit not unlike our crab-apple in appearance, but which had the taste of a raspberry. I took out some of my venison and began to eat, and discovermg by their actions that they had got none, I equally divided m}^ little store among them ; with this they seemed much pleased. I spake a few words in Spanish, and was answered by a very old man, who spoke so distinctly that it rendered our conversation quite easy. He made strict enquiry re- specting the course I had come, and whither I was going. I answered all his questions with as much ease as possi- ble, and seemed not to be concerned with regard to my situation. They appeared suspicious when I told them I was exploring the country : they m ould look at each 16 122 KER'S TRAVELS. other, then at mc, and then at my horse : I immediately added, that I was bound to Mexico to see my friends. We were treated witli coldness during the night. They invited us to lay down with them by their fire : we ac- cepted the invitation, and my negro slept well, having had but little rest the night before, on account of the wolves. About four o'clock in the morning I awaked Edom, and after bidding him not to close his eyes again, soon fell asleep, and did not awake until I heard my horse trotting by me : I sprang up, and found a young Indian on the horse, and his father leading him, who made signs that he only wanted to amuse his boy. I found Edom asleep ; but the past fatigues having worn him down, I let him remain. He awaked about sunrise, and instantly remembering my caution, begged pardewi for his offence. The horse being out of sight, and some of the Indians having gone, knowing the whole of the proceedings, I very coolly asked him where my horse was, pretending I had just' awoke. In an instant his eye was on every side, but no horse could he discover. I had laid my rifle and ammunition under some skins, and asked him where my rifle was, affecting a look of despair. The poor negro fell on the ground and begged me to kill him, at the same time adding, that if I w ould spare his life he would never sleep again on such an occasion. He be- ing my only friend, and knowing his honesty, and that excessive fatigue had been the occasion of his present misconduct, I pardoned him, but not without telling him the consequences of being unwatchful at such a time. The Indians having returned with my horse, I began to make enquiry ^vith respect to their nation. They in- formed me that they were called by the Spaniards the Badies, or in their own tongue the Quasmigdo tribe, and KER'S TRAVELS. 123 tliat their nation was very powerful ; that they had been sent hither for the purpose of hunting, and had that day arrived ; that their brethren hved about two days journey towards the setting sun ; that theii' chief was a very big man, and a great warrior. I found tlieir principal weapons to be bows and arrows, the arrows pointed with copper : they have also spears pointed with deer's horn, which are about ten feet long ; these they throw in the manner of a javelin. They have but fe^v knives, which they use principally in dressing their game. These people are very fond of music and dancing. Their principal way of hunting is by ensnaring their game, in which they are very artful : not only the men, but the women have various ways by which they entice them, sometimes in pens built for tliat purpose, ^vhich are made of cane entwined together. We had been w ith them for some time, and saw many of their manoeuvres, v/hich had no other effect than to give us a proper idea of Indian manners. Their dexter- ity on foot is very surprising. One morning they brought with them to the camp a number of skins, and amongst the rest some beavers : it was now my determination to visit the pond or lake, in which they said they caught them. Next morning I started, leaving my negro behind, with the goods and horse. I was during the day impressed with a strong idea that all was not right at the camp. We killed some deer and beavers, and at about ten o'clock in the eve- ning returned ; but alas ! I missed my faithful negro. I stood speechless for some time, and flattered myself widi the hope that he would soon return ; but the two Indians ■ivhich were left at the camp were also gone, and all my equipments. I spoke at first in a vehement rage, but 124 KER'S TRAVELS. was pacified by having an arrow pointed at my breast : I cocked my gun, which greatly terrified the poor fellow that was about letting loose at me. I was told, however, that it was useless to resist, as I should be overpowered by numbers, and that the next day I was to accompany them to their chief, who was about two days' journey off. I at first refused to go ; but M'hen they informed me that my negro and horse had gone thither, I consented. The next morning we set out, and in about an hour came to a considerable stream, where the savages had bark canoes ; in these we descended the river until about sunset, when we came to an encampment of several Indians and squaws, who had also been on the business of hunting. The Indians had much conversation together, occasionally looking at me, and then continuing their conversation with repeated shouts of victory. Judge of my feelings in the situation in which I then was ; they had taken from me my gun and pistols, and had tied my hands behind 2Tie : in this situation I next morning began to descend the river. One of the Indians ^vas shockingly mangled by means of one of my pistols, Avith \vhich he was play- ing : while looking very earnestly at the bore of the pis- tol, and playing \\dth his fingers about the trigger, being cocked, it went oft', and its contents tore a\vay his left cheek, and shockingly mangled his face. At this, he im- mediately threw the pistol into the river, and fainted away. I was in hopes it had killed him, or wounded him mor- tally, at the same time fearing lest I should be held ac- countable for the deed ; but they must know me to be innocent, as I was sitting in the boat with my hands tied behind me. At the report of tlie pistol repeated shrieks re-echoed from every quarter, and I was soon surrounded by several KER'S TRAVELS. 125 canoes ; but on examination they found he had committed the act with his own hands. An old man then took my rifle and the other pistol in his boat, and left an ugly squaw to row my boat and nurse the wounded man. I sat in a very restless state, expecting to undergo some torture for the accident which had happened. In the afterpart of the day I found this stream opened into a kind of lake. An island appeared in the centre, surrounded by water of no great width. The sun was just setting, and all nature had a mournful appearance. I saw a smoke at a distance through the opening, and on the island and shores I discovered a crowd of people, eager to see a white man. For near two hours were these two parties yelling, be- ing answered by each other, and keeping up a continual noise. Having got within a quarter of a mile of the par- ty on shore, I saw my white horse standing in the midst of a multitude of savages. At length we reached the shore, and I was untied and led before the big man ; in reality he was large enough for a giant : I judged him to be at least seven feet two inches in height, and he was suitably proportioned. He gave shrieks of joy at having such strange looking ani- mals as myself and negro in his power ; but when the woimded man that had shot himself was brought before him, I could compare his yells to nothing else than bro- ken thunder. The man that was shot proved to be his brother's son ; the cause was explained to him, and he was reconciled to\vards me. On my first landing I saw my negro tied fast to a tree, and he began to cry horribly, his sighs rending the air. I addressed myself to one who understood Spanish, and requested him to speak in the negro's behalf, which he 126 KER'S TRAVELS. did without hesitation ; but soon returned with an answer that the chief had taken a particular hking to him, and he privately informed me that it would be difficult for me to get him away. The idea of losing my faithful negro created a sudden anxiety, which was soon turned to de- pression of spirit. I was now stripped and searched, having all my clothes, my shirt excepted, taken off : fortunately they missed my little fortune, which I had concealed in a band around me, it being in gold. They gave me my clothes and return- ed to me my horse, the chief at the same time telling me I was at liberty : they also restored to me my gun and other equipments, the lost pistol excepted. I asked if sny black man was also at liberty, but was answered in the negative. I then asked them if I could remain in their nation long enough to procure some provision, and recruit my horse : they told me that was repugnant to the chief's wishes ; however they consented, making me promise not to have any communication with the black man, whom the chief boldly said he meant to keep. I had now nothing to do but wait with as much patience as possible, hoping that by some means I should be able to rescue my Edom from a life of wretchedness and mis- ery among sa\^ages, ^vho would perhaps treat him with contempt, and keep him in slavery. But I was informed diat they thought him far superior to white men, in con- sequence of his being black : they supposed him to be made of a superior quality of clay, and that the red clay men ranked next ; but the \\ hite men they thought were made of the poorest kind of clay, and that the Great Spirit, after he had made them, had pity on them and gave them learning, but would not bestow it upon black and red men, because they were pure and spotless as they KER'S TRAVELS. 127 were first made. The white men, they said, had polhited themselves, and their learning had been a great evil amongst all nations and kindreds of people. They be- lieved that the red men would yet be blessed with all the good stores of nature, and have dominion over all the country, and that the slaves would be all set at liber- ty. I soon grew weary of this conversation. My poor negro, by some means, got information of their proceedings, and was almost mad with rage and de- spair : the dreadfid apprehension of being again in slave- ry, caused him to vent his anguish and threats against the savages, which provoked them to such a degree that a council was held concerning him. He was yet confined, and by an interpreter he was informed, that if he would stay with them and marry a squaw, he should be happy ; at the same time he was given to understand, that in case of a refusal, he would be tortured to death. He firmly refused a compliance, and another council was held, by which it was determined to try the effect of torture. No one could describe the anguish that filled my breast, on seeing my faithful Edom led out by this big monster, the chief, to have his fortitude tried. Having led him to the appointed place, they stripped him naked and tied him to a tree ; they then sheared off his wool close to his head, and the infernal torture tlien began by throwing hot em- bers on his bai'e skull, notwithstanding his lamentations and my enti-eaties : they also threatened me with condign, punishment if I said any thing more in his behalf. In this way they served him, for no other crime than that of being faithful to me. They now desisted for a few mo- ments, and asking Edom if he would yet consent to stay, he answered, that if they would spare his life he would 128 KEIi'S TRAVELS. live with them and serve them. His head was sorely scorched by these infernal monsters. I now began to lose all hopes of regaining his liberty, and concluded to pursue my journey alone, but not with- out regret. These Indians are a cruel race of people, whose only wish is to gratify their own desires : their hearts are unfeeling towards the wretched victims who have the misfortune to be placed within the reach of their power. A few days passed on in anxious suspense, when by a kind providence it was removed by critical means, and such as would cause a feeling heart to shudder. We had been with them about seven days ; the man who had wounded himself with my pistol began to re- cover, and they were fitting out another hunting party ; at the same time I was making preparations to go, and my poor negro overwhelmed at the idea of parting, and being left in a place so wretched and forlorn. My gun having been charged some time, I drew off the load and put in fresh powder. While this was doing I found they were holding a council, and seemed very much agitated ; at length, to my no little surprise I found myself surrounded, and was quickly disarmed, and at the same instant was informed that unless I would agree to one proposal, they would never let me go out of the nation. After being so cruelly treated, what heart could endure their hellish provocations, and thus tormenting one or two who had fallen into their power ; I quickly demanded of them to pronounce the proposal. They told me all strife was useless, and that the proposal was to have a turtle's egg placed on my head, and let my negro shoot it off at twenty yards distance. As my negro kne\v nothing of drawing a precise sight, I hesitated, and told them I would reverse it, and shoot the egg from the negro's KER'S TRAVELS. 120 head. By this expedient I obtained my liberty, together \vith that of my negro ; for, taking it for granted that I should kill him, they readily consented to my proposal. They tied Edom to a tree, and measured off twenty steps j but thinking this not far enough, they measured ten more» From this distance I was directed to fire, all things being in readiness ; my enervated hands began to tremble, and I was uncertain whether I should accomplish my design or not. My negro requested me not to be affected, and said that if I should be so unfortunate as to shoot too low> it would be a satisfaction to be put out of his miserable existence by me, rather than by those hideous monsters, who stood ready with their bows and arrows to despatch me, if I refused to comply. The egg was about the size of a goose c^g, but rather longer. Thus the poor fellow stood at the distance of thirty paces from me, an object of savage barbarity. I once raised the instrument of death, but my hands trembled and I let it drop ; again, and again I raised it, in order to decide. The victim stood in awful suspense, awaiting the crisis which should set him at liberty, or take him out of existence. At lengthy summoning up all my courage, I levelled my rifle with as much deliberation and exactness as possible, and as a wise providence would have it, cut the egg on the lower side, taking the skin off his poor scorched head. With an exultation which nothing but preser^'ation from the Avorst of deaths could have excited, he cried out, God bless you master ; and at the same time the natives stood, speechless with amazement, and seemed to feel sensible of their own cruelty towards one who had never done them an injury. JNly horse was brought me, with all my equipage, and I again mounted and set off towiirds Mexico, not without 17 130 KER'S TRAVELS. having obtained a general description of their nation/ What most excited my astonishment was the extravagant size and gi'eat strength of the chief. All his people fear him, for being ai'bitrary in his laws, he would frequently put to death with his own hands, criminals who were falsely accused, without judge or jury. CHAP. X. Joy ofEdom at his escape from the savages — Salt springs — Benefit resulting to the United States from the man- ifacture of salt — Author kills a large snake — Descrip- tion of it — Violent storm — Tracks of Indians — Indian hunting camp — Author loses his rifie — Fruitless en- deavours to obtain it — Sets out to visit the Indian town. My poor negro was overwlielmed with gratitude, at his miexpected liberation from a nation of such ferocious wretches ; indeed the fellow had taken such a liking to me, that he prefeiTed death to a separation. We im- mediately commenced our journey, and I had abundant cause to be thankful that nothing worse had happened. I had lost some few articles, but the bulk of my property Avas still safe. After pursuing our journey for about four miles, we came to an extensive prairie, covered with a Avhitish sub- stance ; upon a nearer examination I found it to be salty and that there were three springs whose waters were as salt as any I had ever tasted. I judged that 10,000 KER'S TRAVELS. 131 bushels of salt might be made from these springs in one Aveek ; and Avhen we consider the high price it bears at market, averaging from 90 to 100 cents per bushel, it would surely be an object of \'ast importance to the United States, and well worthy the attention of men of enterprize, to engage in the manufacture of an article which is in such general demand. The maritime part of the United States will, undoubt- edly, procure their salt from the Islands, and other places from whence they have been in the habit of receiving it ; but a large proportion of our inland country, say two thirds of the United States, might be supplied from the interior, and that too with salt of a superior quality, and on more reasonable terms than it can be had elsewhere ; a capital of six or eight thousand dollars would be suffi- cient, and the country is so abundant that it furnishes all the necessaries and many of the luxuries of life, almost spontaneoiisly. We proceeded but slowly along, owing to the extreme weakness of my negro, whose head, and many other parts of his body were very sore and painful ; he however refused to lie by entirely. We encamped this night near a small rivulet which was plentifully surrounded with thick long grass, which was very serviceable, not only as food for our horse, but as a pleasant bed ; the wild beasts were not so troublesome as form^-ly, and we slept soundly until the shrill and pleasant notes of the birds awaked us from our slumber. We immediately arose, and after taking a slight breakfast, again pursued our journey. We now entered a thick and almost impenetrable forest, and it was with extreme difficulty we forced our way through it ; this difficulty was increased by the vast numbers of reptiles, which were very troublesome. A 132 KER'S TRAVELS. species of snake I had not before seen attracted my atten- tion, and caused me to take particidar notice of it. It darted with rapidity from tree to tree, and seemed to be of an enormous size. I ordered Edom to walk behind the horse, and to carry my pistol and a long pole which I used as a spear, whilst I continued on the horse and watched the monster with my rifle, feady to bring him down. In a few minutes he attempted to ascend a mag- nolia, whose trunk being clear of branches, I had a fair opportunity to shoot him. I fired, and brought him to tlie ground : my negro advanced, and perceiving him still alive, dispatched him with his spear. The ball en- tered his neck, and passed entirely through him. It was the largest snake I ever saw, measuring thirty-eight feet in length. This snake is called by Mr. Pernaut the large spotted snake, very likely from the num^Dcr of small spots on his body. I took the skin off and preserved it : it w^as of a dusky white colour, the back interspersed with twen- ty-four large pale iiTCguliu- spots, and the other parts of the body with an infinite number of smaller ones ; the tail is of a dark colour, and the sides are variegated with different colours. The head is covered with small scales, and has a broad belt back of the eyes. It wants the large dog fangs, of course its bite is not poisonous. The tongue is fleshy and forked. Above the eyes, on each side, the head rises high. The scales of this snake were all veiy small, roundish, and smooth : the tail does not exceed one eighth of its whole length. The Indians, who adore this monstrous animal, use the skin for clothes, on account of its smoothness and beauty : I saw several of them among the Indians, who assured me they Avere held in great veneration. The flesh of this snake is eaten by die natives, who esteem it good food. KER'S TRAVELS. 133 The following is the manner in which this animal pro- cures its food : When impelled by hunger, it frequents caves and thickets, from which places it suddenly darts upon travellers, beasts, &c. When it chooses a tree for its watching place, it supports itself by winding its tail around the trunk, or a branch, and darts with rapidity up- on tigers, wolves, and any animal that comes within its reach. When it lays hold of animals, especially any of the larger kinds, it twists itself several times around their body, and by the vast force of its muscles bruises and breaks all their bones. The manner in which it prepares its prey for eating is truly singular, and deserves to be mentioned : I had an opportunity to notice it while on a hunting party, some time after this, with the Indians. It first lays it under the shade of some tree which it can ascend in case of dan- ger ; it then begins by licking it all over, its tongue being furnished with a peculiar kind of saliva common to these snakes ; this it does for the purpose of facilitating deglu- tition : if it be a stag or any otlier large animal, it begins by sucking the feet, and gradually sucks in the body, and last of all the head. When the animal happens to have large horns, the natives assert that they have been known to go about a long time w-ith the horns sticking out of their mouth, which, as the animal putrifies, fall off. After this animal has swallowed a stag or a tiger, it is unable to move for some days ; and the natives, being well acquainted with this circumstance, always take this op- portunity of destroying it, for it is so very formidable that they dare not attack it at any other time. When irritated, it makes a loud hissing noise. It is said to cover itself over with leaves, in order to conceal itself from other ani- mals, that it may the more easily lay hold of them. The 134 KER^S TRAVELS. skin which I took, on my return I presented to Dr. De Fludcar, who was much pleased to add it to his already extensive collection of natural curiosities. After travelling about twelve miles through this thick and almost impenetrable forest, we arrived where it be- came more clear, and were enabled to make greater pro- gress. We encamped by the side of a spring, after hav- ing travelled eighteen miles. The next morning the weathei' appeared unsettled, and as my water kegs wanted repairing, and some other things of importance were to be settled, I thought it best to re- main where we were. I sent Edom to collect some %vood, while I arranged my papers, and secured such things as were of importance, in case I should be attacked. I had hitherto steered a southwest course, as nearly as possible, but noAv resolved to steer more westerly, as I had understood there were two tribes of Indians who were friendly, one of which in their manners and dialect resem- bled in some manner the ancient Welch. As this was a subject which agitated the learned, I felt anxious to ascer- tain the truth of it, and make such discoveries as were in my power. About noon it bagan to rain most violently, accompa- nied with thunder and lightning. My negro now re- turned, bringhig such wood as was necessary, and we immediately set about securing our things from the storm ; a small grove of trees was selected, and our awning was accordingly spread, affording us a safe shelter from the rain. Night now set in, and it rained with as much fury as at first ; the lightning gleamed . with such brilliancy around as enabled us to see the least article as clear as at noonday. The roar of the beasts was truly terrible ; ^vhilst the thunder rolled in awful majesty, ajid EER'S TRAVELS. 135 shook the surrounding hills. My mind was settled and tranquil, and I viewed the surrounding scenery w^ith calm- ness ; I felt that I was entirely dependent on the power of a Being who had declared that he loved mercy, and would protect the wandering fugitive ; I relied with im- plicit confidence on his word, and slept composedly during the latter part of the night. March 12. In the morning I awoke ; all nature seemed refreshed, the birds sung with sweetest melody, the grove appeared dressed in a more lively green, and I could not help lifting my heart in thankfulness to Him who gives rain, seedtime, and harvest, and who feeds the birds of the air and the beasts of the field. After finding my horse, who had strayed some distance from the tent, we packed up and proceeded on our journey. We had travelled about six miles, when we came to an opening. I plainly perceived there had been some one recently there, and felt perplexed, for, according to my information, we were more than forty miles from any Indians. If they were of those two tribes which had been described to me, I had nothing to fear ; but if, on the other hand, they were hostile Indians, and should treat us in the manner we were last, I thought it would be better for us to avoid them. Another thing, I did not wish to be detained, as the season was fast approaching when it would be highly improper to travel, owing to the extreme heat. I however proceeded with caution, and found the country become more clear, and the travelling excellent ; about noon I reached an extensive prairie, about fifteen miles in extent, on which was the largest herd of buffalo I ever saw ; I judge there was fifteen hundred all grazing in one field, where there was room for as many more. I attempted to get near, but found it impossible, as they 136 KER'S TRAVELS. have sentinels placed out, who on the least appearance of danger give the alarm, and they all fly off with incredible speed. These prairies, which I have had occasion to mention several times, are natural meadows "vvhich abound in this country, and are generally covered with a rich luxuriant grass, ^vhich is sometimes three or four feet in height ; the land is extremely rich and fertile, and capable of pro- ducing any thing. These prairies feed innumerable herds of buffalo, who roam without restraint, and on the least appearance of danger fly off" for the mountains : their speed is very great, it being impossible for the swiftest horse to overtake them. After striking oflT from this prairie and pursuing my route along the margin of the wood, I found a large quan- tity of marine shells, Avhich Avere incorporated with the soil of the bank : the soil was a blue clay, intermixed widi small stones. I preserved a number of the shells, as there was no water neai', nor any appearance of there having been any. About dark we encamped by the side of a small stream, whose borders were clothed with grass, and afforded good grazing for our horse. Here had recently been fires, and I suspected we were not far from the haunts of In- dians. Accordingly I prepared myself, cleaned my rifle and pistol, cast some balls, and took cut a fresh supply of ammunition. We had in the course of the day killed a small animal resembling a ground hog, on which we supped, and found it very good meat. Towards morning it grew cold and unpleasant, but when the sun arose it became mild. After breakfasting on the remains of the animal we killed the day before, we proceeded on our journey. We had not travelled many KER'S TRAVELS. 137 miles when we struck an Indian path, and I Avas certain from other appearances that we Avere not far from a set- tlement ; I accordingly slackened my pace, in order to have an opportunity of observing the different paths, and of be- ing prepared for the approach of the natives. About two miles we ascended a hill, and I plainly perceived about twenty wigwams ; in a few minutes more, an Indian, who had been after wood, came close alongside, without at first perceiving me ; the mstant he discovered me he dropped his wood, and fled with precipitation. I felt chagrined to see him make off so fast, and endeavoured by every means in my power to induce him to come back, but in vain ; he was out of sight in an instant. I had not the least doubt he would make such a report to his nation as would alarm their fears, and cause them to receive us with coldness ; nor was I much mistaken, for on coming within about a quarter of a mile of the village, I saw them drawn up in battle array, armed with bows, arrows, clubs, and slings. I now dismounted from my horse, and advanced alone, telling Edom to remain behind, and in case he saw any violence offered to me, to come up and endeavour to assist me. I had my rifle in my hand, but in such a manner as could not excite their fears ; when I came with- in about an hundred yards of them, I stopped, held out my hand, and addressed them in the Spanish language ; at this they all seemed to confer one with another, and soon one of them, whom I judged from his appearance was the chief, advanced a few steps and laid down his club and arrows, beckoning me towards him. I put down my rifle and immediately advanced towards him, but before I had time to speak one word, three or four of them rushed forward and seized my piece. I noYv ad- 18 138 KER'S TRAVELS. di'essed mvself to the chief, tellina; him from whence I came, and demanding my gun, which I told him was all I had to procure victuals with. He seemed to pay no attention to what I said, but laughed immoderately, often patting me on the cheek, and showing signs of great satisfaction. During this time, Edom, who had been an unobserved spectator of the scene, advanced with an intention of af- fording me assistance if possible, ^vhen a sudden scream from the squaws proved that he was noticed. All was now confusion ; the chief forciblv drew me in the rear of the Indians, who had resumed their arms, and were wait- ing the approach of my negro. Edom, finding himself discovered, advanced with firmness, and coming in front of the Indians, took off his cap, and after making a low bow, began dancing a Guinea dance. I felt alarmed, and feared it would cause them to commit some violence : I was however mistaken ; they all fell a laughing, and tlie old chief advanced and took him by the hand, seeming to be highly pleased with him. I now went up to the chief, and requested him to give me my gun : he told me it Mas out of his power, he be- ing not the head of the tribe, and that I must accompany him to their town, where the head chief was, who would return it, if it could be found : this w^as what I was afraid of, that the Indian who had my gun would absent himself, and that by this means I should lose it. I found it impossi- ble to obtain it by any other means, and complied. The old man now conducted me to his wigwam, where I found his wife and two of his daughters : he informed me that they were on a hiuiting party, and should return the next da}'. Edom was allowed to come and wait upon me, and he very much attracted the attention of the chief's daugh- KER'S TRAVELS. 139 ters, who indulged their curiosity by examining him very particularly ; and the exclamation Tee^ tee, which fell from both of them, proved that they were well pleased with him. During the evening we were amused with dancing, which lasted till a late hour, and was joined in by both sexes. The music was performed on a simple instrument, made of cane, having a hole in the middle, into which the musician blew, and produced not a disagreeable sound. CHAP. XL The author arrives at the town of the Yorotees — Friend- ly reception — Restoration of my rife — Author request- ed to afford asmtance in a roar — Reasons for so doing — Preparations — Weapons of the Yorotees — War coun- cil — War song — Dance — Commence our journey. In the morning the chief awaked me, and the natives proceeded to collect their materials for moving towards the town. About noon we started, and travelled through a fertile country, abounding in venerable trees, which reared their heads in majestic grandeur to the skies. Small rivulets interspersed the pleasant vallies, and at once gave beauty and animation to the scene. We travelled about fifteen miles, when we came to a thick swamp, through which we found an Indian path that led us about half a mile ; we then opened upon an extensive plain, and the appearance .of the town caused a general joy in our 140 KER'S TIIAYELS. little gi'oiip, who had all been out some time, and were in want of many necessary articles. On our arrival, the chief, "vvith all the women and others of the tribe, came out to meet us, and seemed much pleased at the return of their friends. I was presented to the chief, who received me with kindness, and spake a few words to me ; but finding I did not understand him, he conversed with me by signs, and seemed highly pleas- ed with the answers I gave him respecting the countries 3 had passed through, the manners of the people. Sec. He told me he had been in nineteen battles ; that he once >vent a great way off to fight the whites, but tlie rain pre- vented him from giving them battle. He showed me nineteen scars, and told me he had two sons killed in a war with a great nation in the w^est. I now stated to the chief the loss I had sustained of my gun, and requested him to cause it to be returned to me. He immediately replied, that if any of his people had done so they should be punished, and directed me to follow him. When we came to the square, (a large space found in the centre of almost all Indian towns,) I was directed to stand still : he then ordered some of the inferior chiefs who attended him to go and collect the men. In a few minutes the sound of shells was heard in every quarter. I began to grow alarmed for my safety, and the old man, perceiving me to look grave, demanded the reason, assuring me I had nothing to fear, as this was a customaiy thing when they assembled a council. In a few minutes all the natives of the village were as- sembled, and arranged in two rows. The chief then ad- •vanced into the middle of them, and spoke for some time with a loud and commanding voice ; at the end of every sentence he would stamp his foot Avith violence upon the KER'S TRAVELS. 141 ground. When he had finished speakmg, a profound si- lence reigned throughout the assembly, till at length one advanced and spake a few words to the chief, who an- swered him with mildness ; he went away, and not a syl- lable was spoken during his absence, which was, as near as I could judge, about twenty minutes. At last he returned, bearing in his hand my gun, which had been taken to pieces. I felt concerned lest he had broken it, but I soon saw that it had been taken apart by slipping off the iron rings ; he advanced to the chief and laid the gun at his feet. The old man no^v looked at him with stern- ness, and after addressing him for about twenty minutes, directed two or three to bind him. I now understood he was to be punished, and advancing to the chief, I kneeled, and implored him by signs to forgive the offender. He seemed surprised, and was ready to refuse me ; but I enti'eated with earnestness, and he at length consented to pardon him. The moment his pardon was pronounced, the natives all set up a shout, and came towards me, tak- ing my hand, and expressing signs of joy and thankful- ness, assuring me I should be among them as a brother, so long as I thought proper to stay. Upon receiving my rifle, I made the old man a present of some pictures I had drawn, representing a horse, In- dians, hogs, &c. together with a large string of beads, and a small belt, with which he seemed highly pleased ; he in return gave me a pair of mockasins, curiously trimmed with wampum. The chief informed me that they were going to war with a neighbouring nation, which was considered very ' powerful, and he wished very much to ask of me a par- ticular favour, ^^•hich, if I would grant, would enable them to beat their enemies ; it was no other than that I should X42 KER'S TRAVELS. let Edom go and carry my musket, Avhich would strike terror and dismay into the hearts of their enemies. 1 im- mediately told the chief, that not only my black man, but myself also would go with them, and would do all in our power to relieve them from their difficulties ; at this they were overjoyed, and endeavoured to express their gratitude by a thousand different jestures. They immediately set about preparing for their intended campaign. I found them to be about two thousand strong, all of them armed with bows and arrows, spears and slings. The arrows were about six feet in length, pointed at the head with bone, and made very smooth ; they were dipped in a poisonous kind of liquor, wliich they said no remedy among them could remove. Their spears were twelve feet long, made of ash, straight, and very highly polished ; these they threw to an astonishing distance, and rarely ever missed their object. Their slings were made of the fibres of the sycamore tree twisted, with which they would send stones the distance of two hundred yards, and with svu-prising swiftness. On the \\diole, when they are equipped their appeai'ance is far from being contemptible. I now cleaned my rifle and pistol, set Edom to cast some balls, and made other preparations for the ensuing campaign. They intended starting the next new moon, which would be in three days. My principal object in taking this tour with the Indians, was to have a view of the country, and ascertain whether there were any mines or other valuables. On the evening of the day preceding their march, all the chiefs assembled in the square where they were ac- customed to do business ; they seated themselves in a circle round a mound of earth nearly in the centre of th^ KEit'S TRAVELS. 143 ^uare, and were soon followed by all the young men and \vomen in the village, who took their seats at a respectful distance from the old men ; next came the boys and girls, from twelve to eight years old, and lastly the gld women, who ranged themselves in an exact circle on the outside. The old chief arose and harangued them for some time, (as I afterwards understood,) on the injuries and aggres- sions which they had received from their enemies, who had destroyed their hunting, waylaid their women and children, and called them cowards. He was succeeded by the next oldest, who recounted the bravery of their fathers, and the many battles they had won from those Avith whom they were going to contend ; then telling them if they were now defeated, when the white man was with them, it would be injurious to their country and a disgrace to themselves, he exhorted them to fight val- iantly. This chief was succeeded by several others, who endeavoured by their eloquence to inspire their young men with courage. After tliis they all rose, and sang their war song in a loud tone of voice ; it was quick, and in many parts not unmusical, and they beat exact time with their feet and hands. They now all formed themselves into a straight line, the old men at the head. After marching twice round the square, the old men and women filed off" for the chief's •wigwam, but the young ones continued on to the centre of the square. Musical instruments were now produced, and preparations made for dancing. It commenced by a young man and woman leading oft, who danced for some time, and were then joined by others. Their dancing was not graceful, nor did it display any ingenuity ; it con- sisted in moving the foot first backw^ard and forward, and 144 KER'S TRAVELS. then jumping up and down, with a harsh noise made by the clapping of their hands. The dance lasted for some time, when the young men disappeared ; they soon returned, habited in their war dress, and painted most hideously. On their appearance the girls retired, and left them in possession of the ground. They commenced their ceremonies by singing and hide- ous jestures, which lasted near an hour ; they then as- sembled in a circle, and commenced dancing with the most wild and savage manner I ever saw. I understood this was their war dance, and was always performed be- fore they gave an enemy battle ; it continued till a late hour, when they separated for the night. In the morning early, they all assembled for the pur- pose of invoking their gods, which being done, and three hogs being offered by way of sacrifice, we departed. After a tedious march, we encamped for the night with- in about seven miles of our enemies. KER'S TRAYELS. 145 4 CHAP. XII. Success of the Indian enterprise — Peace concluded — ■ Description of the mannei' in which they conchide a treaty — Some account of this nation — curious manner of counting — Author leaves the Yorotees — Description of them — Striking similarity between many of their religious ceremonies and those of the ancient Jews — ■ Comparison of ancient prophecies in relation to the In- dians — General observations. On the 12th of May we awoke early, and started on our expedition. The Indians were now very cautious in their proceedings, advancing but slowly, and I had an oppor- tunity to view the country, which abounded in all kinds of wild fruits and flowers, with lofty trees whose heads were covered with perpetual verdure. The soil appeared to be a black loam intermixed \vith a reddish kind of earth, and it is certainly the richest I ever saw. About noon some of our scouting parties returned, bringing information that the enemy were drawn up in battle array about half a mile distant. At this informa- tion our party halted, and a council of war was held. I now advanced, and beckoning with my hand that I wish- ed to be heard, they immediately took me to the centre of the circle, and listened with profound attention. I told them I wanted sixty of their bravest warriors to accom- pany me, and that with these I would beat their enemies. They seemed to doubt whether taat was possible, as there ■were upwards of fifteen hundred of their enemies. I as- sured them that it was possible, and that they had nothing to fear as to the result. 19 146 KER'3 TRAVELS. The sixty warriors were soon selected, and were the stoutest and bravest in the whole tribe : besides their arms, they had a kind of shield whieh I had not before noticed ; it consisted of buffalo skin cut in a circular form, eight or ten pieces of which, being pounded hard, were fastened together with thongs : it was calculated to resist the force of an arrow, and was a considerable de- fence to them in time of battle. I directed Edom to take the pistol, Avith balls, &c. whilst I earned the rifle, which was loaded with a brace of balls. An old chief, who knew where the enemy were encamped, undertook to conduct us to them. I told the warriors that when I gave the signal, they must advance and give their enemies battle, and when they ^vere all drawn out, I v/ould lire and rout them ; to this they consented. In about an hour we were nearly up with the encamp- ment of the enemy, and could hear them singing and dancing ; and in a few minutes we heard a yell, by which ^ve knew we were discovered. We noAv advanced briskly to the contest, and on coming to a hollow I placed Edom in it, telling him to take a favourable opportunity and sally out among them. A little farther on, I espied the natives advancing in order of battle : I now halted, and placing ni}' self behind a tree, told the Indians to advance, and after the first discharge of arro\vs to retreat near to the tree where I stood. I sa\\' it ^vould be more advan- tageous for Edom to join me, and therefore beckoned for him to come up. In a: few minutes I heard the yell of both parties, and saw the arrows flying in the air. Our party no sooner discharged their arrows than they retreat- ed near to the tree ^vhere I stood, pursued by their ene- mies. Seeing a large party advancing headed by a mail I judged to be their chief, I singled him out, fired^ aiw^ / KEll'S TRAVELS. 147 brought him to the ground. I no^v took my pistol and fired again, when another fell. This created consternation and amazement among them : the}^ heard a noise, saw their chief fall, but could not see any appearance of what hurt him. I soon had loaded my piece, and our Indians being anxious to advance, I put myself at their head. We charged with quickness, and on coming within fifty yards of the enemy, I levelled and brought two of them to the ground : at the same time the Indians rushed for- wards with hoiTid yells, and their enemies fled on all sides. They pursued them for some time, and then returned and fell to plundering their camp, and setting fire to their wig- wams. The scalp of the chief was presented to me, but I refused to take it, telling them it was not good. The Indians found large quantities of plunder, which detained them till a late hour to collect ; we then all set out for our encampment. When we an'ived within about ■ half a mile, they set up a loud and tremendous noise, and were in a short time answered by all those who were waiting for us ; it consisted in a kind of song which they chanted with much vehemence, reciting the praises of the warriors who had fallen in battle, their own valour, and the many dangers they had incurred. When w^e returned to the village we were received with great demonstrations of joy by all the women, who came out to meet us, dancing and singing. I ^vas very much caressed by the old chief's daughters, who seemed highly pleased at some presents I had made them of beads, and were continually crying Tee, tee, with much satis- faction. When wt arrived I -tvas conducted to the chief, who received me with much affection, calling me his Yocatee, pr brother ; he told me their enemies ^\•ould not attempt 14a KER'S TRAVELS. to fight them any more, and that they would sue Ibr peace in a few days. He was not mistaken, for on the next day an Indian chief from this ti'ibe was brought in, who said that it was the wish of the nation to have peace ; that they had never wished to go to war, but for the chief who was now dead, who had an enmity against them for killing his father. The old man then told him, that on the morrow he Avould assemble all the chiefs, and that they must have four of theirs, to agree on terms ; he then departed. On the next morning they all assembled round a large fire, nearly in the same order they did when they set out for war, except that the chiefs from the other tribe were placed in the middle. The}'^ smoked the pipe of peace, and each chief made a short speech, in ^\'hich he declared hi the name of his nation he had no desire to go to M'ar ; this being done, they all fell to dancing, which lasted for a considerable time. When they had finished dancing, they went to feasting on a buffalo which had been killed and roasted for the oc- casion. After they had sufficiently satisfied their hunger, they arose and once more smoked the pipe of peace, all standing and looking towards the west ; after this they shook hands and parted. Thus was a war concluded which threatened the loss of hundreds in the contest, "with the loss of onlv fourteen or fifteen, and secured to me the gratitude and esteem of the nation. The nation which I have just had occasion to men- tion, according to the information I have received from the old man, contains in all about five thousand souls. They are situated about eighty miles from the Red river, about south southwest, on a lake called by the natives Testzapotecas ; their country is fertile, abounding in KER'S TRAVELS. 149 good pastures, which feed immense herds of buffalo and deer ; some antelopes are likewise to be found in the country, the skins of ^vhich are seen in plenty among the natives. They are a warlike people, and fond of plun- der, making frequent incursions upon the neighbouring tribes ; they are stout, robust, and well made, being all of them near six feet in height. Their marriage ceremonies are somewhat singular, and deserve to be related. When a young man is desirous of obtaining a wife, he goes out, kills a buffalo, and then proceeds to the hut of his SAveetheart ; he now sets up a lamentable howl, which he continues for some time ; at last the damsel appears with a large stick, with which she beats him for some time, he standing entirely still ; when she is tired she desists, and he goes his way. This is continued for some time, and if the lover appears not to flinch from the beating, she at last lays- down the stick, and sets herself at his feet ; the old people then come out and invite him into the hut, which he for some time re- fuses, but at length consents. On the next day the mar- riage is solemnized, and he carries her to his hut. I now thought of proceeding on my journey, and ac- (juainted the chief ^vith my intention, telling him I must proceed. He seemed very loth to have me leave them, and pressed me to stay a little longer : I told him it was impossible. I found we should have to return nearly to the place where we first met the Indians, before we should be enabled to proceed on our journey. I directed Edom to put every thing in readiness, that we might depart on the next day : he was much joyed at this, for however well treated by the Indians, he did not like to be among diem. •« Early ia the morning \\'c ^vere both mounted, having 150 KER'S TRAVELS. had the good hick to procure another horse : ahhough they were very scarce, and held in high estimation by the natives, yet they spared me one in consideration of my services to them. We Avere accompanied by the' old chief and several of the natives, who seemed sorry at our departure. When we came near to the place where they must leave me, they all stopped, took me by the hand, and shook it affectionately. They then commenced singing in a low and plaintive tone, which lasted for some time ; the old man then advanced, threw a string of wam- pum around my neck, embraced me, and we parted. I was much affected by this attention on the part of the savages ; it was sincere ; they felt what they express- ed ; and I could not help comparing it with the conduct of many of those who call themselves civilized, and who, while professing sentiments of esteem and regard, are at- tempting to do a serious injury. I proceeded on my way, steering as nearly as possible a southwest by a westerly course, in order to strike anoth- er tribe of Indians, from whom I expected to collect some considerable information relative to that part of the coun- try. We proceeded without meeting with any thing worthy of notice until night, when we encamped, having come eighteen miles. The Indians which we had just left, are called the Yo- rotees. They are small in stature, but Avell built, and their women handsome. Their clothing is made of the skins of beasts, or of feathers sewed together : it consists of two pieces, one of which reaches from the waist to the knees, and the other is thrown loosely over the shoulders. Their huts are simple in their construction, being four poles set in the earth, which are tied at the top and cover- .ed with the leaves or bark of trees. Their household KER'S TRAVELS. 151 furniture consists of a few gourds, some leaves, and a stick, with which they strike fire. In their rehgious cere- monies they are very superstitious, like all other nations who are ignorant of revelation. They have tliree gods, tlie principal of which is called Tetewee ; to him they offer sacrifices of hogs, and the first fruits of the season* In travelling through different tribes of Indians, I have had opportunity to notice many singularities in their reli- gious worship, which approach near to that of the an- cient Jewish religion : singular as this may appear, it is a fact which requires investigation, and is highly deserving the attention of the learned. In this particular tribe I ob- served many strong traits of Judaism ; they circumcise their children ; in their religious ordinances they havo their high-priest, and in a small house is kept an ark, which it is death for any one to touch but the high-priest. They have likewise three towns which are considered sacred, and if any one kills another and flees to these pla- ces of refue-e, he is safe and none dare disturb him. They have also, like the Jews, three principal festivals ; one is after their hunting is over, when they all assemble, bringing with them their old stock Vv^hich has remained over the season, and laying it in a pile, when it is set fire to and consumed ; they now observe a fast of three days, denying every indulgence, and forgiving all their ene- mies. The next day after the fest is closed, the high- priest lights a fire by rubbing dry wood together, from which every dwelling is supplied with the sacred flame. The scene now changes ; hilarity and mirth reign ; new fruits and meats are brought forward, and three days are spent in dancing and amusement. These circumstances are no less interesting than true, and deserve the serious consideration of the curious, la 152 KER'S TRAVELS. many of the prophecies mentioned in the Old and New Testaments, respecting the Jews, there is a striking simi- larity. It was said to the Israelites, " And they that are left of you shall pine away in their iniquity in your ene- mies' lands ; the land of your enemies shall eat you up." Levit. chap. xxvi. And it was very similai' with the Indians ; the small number of Europeans who first visited this country, were, in comparison of the immense popu- lation, but as a grain of sand ; yet they succeeded in forcing their way in spite of all opposition, and though the natives ^vere sturdy warriors, nothing but their bones are now left to tell to the world that they once existed. It was also observed in regard to the Israelites, that they should be oifered for sale, and few or none should buy them, Deut. ch. xxviii. ; and in the different wars of the state of Massachusetts, the Indians were sent in great numbers up the IMediterranean, (according to Mr. Hutch- inson,) and found few or no purchasers. The resemblance of many words in their language, is thought by Dr. Edwards to be sufficient to identify the people. Whether this similai'ity exists with regard to this nation, I cannot say, as I do not understand the lan- guage. The traditions of this tribe relative to events of the eastern continent, and of remote antiquity, are curious, and deserving attention. They have traditions which evidently refer to the creation, the fall of man, the flood, the tower of Babel, and the longevity of antediluvian ages. They say that in- ancient times, their ancestors lived till their feet were worn out with walking, and their throats with eating. From these observations it may be seen there is a nearer af&nity between the nations of the new continent KER'S TRAVELS. 153 and the old than has been generally immagined ; and that the speculations of different writers relative to the peopling of our continent, and their conjectures that it was accom- plished in part by the way of Asia, is not without foun- dation. I shall conclude my observations on this people in the language of Dr. Mather Megapolensis, a Dutch mission- ary, who returned to Europe and published his travels some time ago. " How far some of these circumstances are common to all nations who approximate to the same state of society, or how far tliey may be characteristic of the same people, I presume not to oifer an opinion ; but leave it to those who have more learning and more time for investigating it than mvself." CHAP. XHL Author pursues his journey — E.ncoimters a bear — Edc~ treme tenacity of life in this animal — Reasons why the author wishes to meet with the natives — Observations on the decline of the Spanish monarchy — Author kills an elk — Description of it. I PURSUED my journey the next morning without meet- ing any obstructions, and about seven o'clock we stopped to breakfast on a large tortoise my negro had caught in. the neighbourhood of a pond. After proceeding on our journey for about four miles, we came to a cane brake, which extended from a small rivulet to the margin of a 20 154 KER'S TRAVELS. wood. I here j^erceived a number of ducks, one of which I shot, and found it very good meat, although of a fishy taste. We ti-avelled this day about twenty miles, and encamp- ed for the night. The scene around Avas truly interesting : the last rays of the setting sun shone upon the tops of the surrounding mountains and trees ; the twilight clad all things in a livery of gray ; the moon rose with clouded majesty, and threw over the darksome scene her silver mantle. 1 contemplated the surrounding objects with awe and admiration. All was silent as the hour of death, for beasts and birds had retired to their grassy couch or to their nests. I . felt much depressed in spirits, as I was about entering among a tribe of savages with whose char- acter, customs, and language, I was wholly unacquainted, and was altogether uncertain what reception I should meet with from them, which perhaps would be instant death : but I committed myself to the protection of that omnipotent Being "who had hitherto directed all my steps ; who had been my guide by day and guard by night, and ivithout whose permission the fierce ihabitant of the ^\•ood, and all the savage bands, cannot harm ; I felt that I was under His sole protection. Having no friend to converse with, or cheer the melancholy hour, my heart sunk within me as my mind reverted to past scenes ; the recollection of the friends I had left, the almost trackless space that separated me from all my heart held dear, ^vith a thousand tender reflections, cro^vded upon my mind, till at length, overpowered witli fatigue, I fell asleep, having the cold earth for my bed, and the canopy of heaven for my covering. I awoke in the morning refreshed ; all nature seemed to smile around mc. Cheering indeed to the lonely^ KER'S TRAVELS. 155 traveller, are the first ra}'s in the east ; yet hoAV much more glorious and resplendent does it appear, A\'hen, risen above the horizon, the sun conies to full vie^v, to cheer all nature with his beams ; the bloom of spring pre- sents itself on every side, and in the enjoyment of its "^ fragrance are felt new delights, while every sorrov/ful idea gradually retires from the bosom. We arose and pursued our journey ; we had not trav- elled over four miles, when Edom stopped and exclaimed, See there, master. I looked, and saw one of the largest bears my eyes ever beheld ; he seemed to be of a kind I had not before seen, and kept his eyes constantly fixed on me ; I stopped and levelled my gun, which was loaded with ball. The moment I fired he sprang towards me, and I had but just time to get into a tree, when he was at my horse's feet ; he seemed regardless of him, and immediately prepared to ascend the tree. IMy situa- tion was truly dangerous ; fortunately I had my ammuni- tion with me, and I set about loading my gun. The bear, although severely wounded, Avas determined to as- cend the tree, and I had every thing to fear ; he had not seen Edom, who now advanced and levelled at him with his pistol ; tlie ball entered his lungs, but so tenacious was he of life that he now seemed possessed of more strength than ever, and seemed determined to ascend the tree. ISly rifle being loaded, I levelled and shot him through the head ; he fell to the ground, bellowing and rolling about, and when I descended from the tree he had breathed his last. This was the largest bear I ever saw, measuring twelve feet without his tail ; I could not tell how much he weighed, but we could not lift him from the ground. He Mas very lat, and we made a good supper 156 KER'S TRAVELS. off of him, and kept the remainder for the time of need. We proceeded on our journey, and encamped for the night about ten miles distant from where I killed the bear, as it took us some time to skin him, and secure that part of his meat which would be of service to us. The next morning the sky was overcast, and I dreaded a storm ; I nevertheless pursued my journey, as I was anxious to arrive among those tribes where I had under- stood there was something which would amply compen- sate me for all my difficulties, toils, and dangers. I had travelled about two thousand miles, through an almost impassable wilderness, and I felt anxious to obtain some- thing which would compensate me for all my sufferings. This country abounds in mines and other natural riches, and is abundantly furnished with every thing which could give peace and plenty to the heart of man, and that too without any of his labour. I cannot but ac- knowledge, however, that an influx of wealth cannot make a people happy ; and that agriculture is better cal- culated for it than any other employment which we know of. Spain, by the immense sums which it has drawn from the mines of Potosi, has been enabled to deluge her country with wealth, without however affording it even the shadow of happiness. She has become effeminate ; agriculture and the fine arts are neglected. Many of her kings thought themselves inexhaustible in wealth, and waged long and bloody wars against the different Euro- pean nations ; the consequence has been, that she is drained of her men and money; her flourishing manu- factures have flillen into decay ; her fleets, ^vhich have been the terror of Europe, are all destroyed ; her exten- sive foreign commerce is lost ; the trade between differ- ent parts of her own dominions interrupted, and the ship§ KER'S TRAVELS. 157 employed in carrying it on, taken and plundered by ene- mies she once despised. Such is the present degi-aded state of a country which once furnished the best fleet in Europe ; and whose de- cline has been hastened by the immense sums she has drawn from the new world. Why then, it may be asked, was I anxious to procure that which had been the source of so many misfortunes to flourishing nations ? I answer, because, with the ma- jority of mankind, I thought that, if used with propriety, it could be made the source of happiness, and become a real blessing to mankind ; as the right application of riches cannot but ensure to the possessor the happiness of an approving conscience. About twelve o'clock it cleared away, and the sun shone with brilliancy. The season had now become mild and serene, and I was rapidly advancing into that climate which breathes perpetual spring ; the birds sang with the sweetest melody, the trees yielded a rich per- fume, and scattered their fragrance over a thousand hills. Having travelled about twenty-five miles, we en- camped for the night. In the morning we were much put to it for the want of provision, this article having become scarce within a few days. We had proceeded about five miles \vhen we opened upon a rich meadow, and perceived a small herd of elk gi'azing, who had not yet observed us ; they were the first I had seen during my travels, and I felt anxious to get a shot at them. I directed Edom to dismount and hold both our horses, whilst I advanced cautiously along on my hands and knees : I loaded my gun and pistol, and, taking the edge of the woods, crept slowly along for about 900 yards, keeping my eye constantly on the herd, whicl^ 158 KER'S TRA.VELS. did not observe me ; judging I was near enough, I level- led my piece and brought one of them to the ground, and the others ran off with astonishing rapidity. I advanced to tlie one I had killed, and found him fat and fit for roasting. As this was the first elk I had an opportunity of seeing, I shall give a short description of him. He measured nine feet from the end of the muzzle to the root of the tail, the head and neck being extended in a line with the body ; its height at the shoulder was four feet six inches ; length of the head one foot six inches ; length of the fore- legs two feet five inches ; length of the neck two feet six inches ; its ears measured nine inches, and its tail three. Its horns were not palmatic, like those of the moose ; they were large, and measured about five feet from tip to tip. The antlers were rouixl and pointed at the ends, the low- ermost forming a curve dovi^nward over each eye, to ■^vhich they appeared a defence. Its hair was long, of a dark dun colour on the back and sides, and of a dark brown on the head and legs. Its eyes were full and lively, and below each there was a deep slit about two inches in length, the use of which I was unable to determine. They are very lively and active, of great strength of body and limbs ; their hoofs are short and like those of a calf ; the division between them is less than in those of the reindeer, and when the animal is in motion they do not make a rat- tling noise. They have no mane, but the hair under the neck is longer than that on any other part of the body. KER'S TRAVELS. 159 CHAP. XIV. Description of the country — duthor meets two Indian hunt- ers — Manner of their ta/ang buffalo — Author goes with them to their tribe — Friendly reception from the chief of the Mnacedeus — Singular treatment received by Edam — Preparations of the natives for a grand hunt — Author accompanies them — Consternation of the In- dians at seeing firearms. vVe had now a sufficiency of provision, which would enable us to travel some days ; and I felt anxious to arrive among a tribe of Indians, fi-om whom I expected to re- ceive valuable information. I found by examining my maps that I had already deviated a considerable distance from the direct road to Mexico ; and owing to the trou- bles which were daily taking place in that fine country, I determined to take a circuitous route, and explore the western part of that country which borders on Mexico, previous to entering the Mexican empire. We pursued our journey until we came to a broad stream, over which we swam our horses, and entered into a country which was more mountainous and woody than any I had seen : the wood principally consisted of black ash, sycamore, black walnut, hickory, and lofty magno- lias ; indeed this is the common growth of the country, although there are many other sorts, but not in plenty^ Among the number which I saw was the cork tree, some of which were very large, and I presume they would be found quite as valuable as those of Europe, as some oi them Avere larger than any I had seen in Spain, We en 160 KER'S TRAVELS. camped at night, after having come about twenty-five miles. In the morning I was awaked by Edom, who informed me that he heard a noise as of some one singing. I im- mediately arose, and made such preparations as Avere ne- cessary, fearing I should have to contend with an enemy. As it was daylight, I thought it best to pursue our jour- ney. We had not gone far Avhen I perceived a smoke, which appeared to be at no great distance, and exactly in our track. I examined my rifle and pistol, putting my- self in readiness to meet an enemy. In a few minutes an opening in the trees discovered to me two Indians, who had not as yet seen us. We advanced with caution, be- ing fearful of giving alarm ; in a few minutes they per- ceived us, and seemed much struck with surprise. I held out my hand, and endeavoured by signs to convince them that I was friendly disposed. 1 dismounted my horse, and advanced towards them : they eyed me with distrust, but did not attempt to run away. When I came near I offered my hand, which one of them advancing took hold of, seeming much pleased with me. I now conversed with them by signs, endeavouring to learn how far it was to the next tribe of Indians, and to what tribe they belonged ; they told me their tribe was distant three days' journey, and was the nearest tribe by many miles ; that they had been out a hunting, and were now returning home. I found to my surprise that 1 had deviated a considerable distance from the course I had in- tended to steer, which was owing, as I afterwards found, to my compass varying considerably. They told me if 1 would wait until they had examined their buffalo traps, they would conduct me to their chief, who was a good old man and a s;reat A\'arrior. I immediately consented, and KER'S TRAVELS. 161 they set about arranging their hunting apparatus and pre- paring to return. I found they had killed about fourteen buffalo, nine bears, and tliree elk ; the natives inform me that these last animals are caught with difficulty ; and it is very seldom they get more than three or four of them during the season. The buffalo are numerous, and more easily ensnared ; their manner of taking them is singular and worthy of description. The traps are composed of trees laid one upon another, to the height of about six feet, forming a square of about fifty feet on each side. On that side where they intend the animal shall enter, a quantity of earth is laid, to the height of the construction, so as to form an easy ascent of about twenty feet. A number of branches of trees are placed from each side of the front, in a straight line from the raised hill, for about one hundred feet in length, con- tinually increasing in width, so that the exterior end ex- ceeds two hundred feet. A number of poles about six- teen feet in length are placed at about fourteen feet firom each other, witli a piece of buffalo dung on the top, and in a straight line from the boughs abovementioned. At the foot of these poles, the hunter always lies concealed to keep the animal in a straight direction, being wrapped in a buffalo skin. These poles are placed alike on each side, always increasing in breadth from one side to the other, and decreasing as the animal approaches the pound. When these traps are thus made, the hunters set off and find a herd of buffalo, which they drive easily along till they arrive in the vicinity of the pound ; then one of them advances and clothes himself in a buffalo skin, waiting the approach of the herd, and endeavouring to keep them in a proper direction. Bv this means they are conducted 21 162 KER'S TRAVELS. within the exterior Hne of poles ; if any attempt to go out, which is frequently the case, tliey are prevented by the hunters' shaking their buifalo hides, which drives them forward ; so that at last they arrive at the pound, and fall headlong one upon another, some breaking their necks, backs, &,c. ; and now the confusion becomes gen- eral, and although the pound is no more than six feet high, none will make their escape. On the morning of the next day, the Indians being ready, we commenced our journey, and proceeded through a thick forest of tall and stately trees, after which we opened upon an extensive plain. We saw nothing wortli mentioning, and at night encamped, having come thirty miles. The Indians told me they were of the Mnacedeus tribe ; that they had been out about twelve days, and that they were returning on account of a grand hunting match, which thc}^ said Avas given in consequence of the marriage of their chief's daughter. The next morning we started early, and had proceeded a considerable distance, when Edom's horse became so lame that it ^vas with difficulty he could get along. Un- derstanding that there were plenty of horses in their tribe, I thought it best to leave our lame one, and mount Edom behind one of the Indians, who had offered to take him up. This being arranged, \ve proceeded along through fine level plains, \\'hich abounded in all the fruits conmion to this countr}\ At night we encamped, ha\"ing come about tv/enty-eight miles. The countr}^ through which we now passed was level, bounded on both sides by hills, which gradually swell into mountains which are clothed to their very tops ^vith verdure. The soil Avas a rich black loam, and in some KER'S TRAVELS. 163 places a clayey kind of eai'th, which appeared Avell calcu- lated for grain of any kind. In the course of this day's journey I picked up some pieces of mica and some quartz, which are not common in this part of the country. The natives informed me that there were stones of a shining appeai'ance and very hard, in a mountain about a day's journey from tlieir vil- lage ; this mountain I was determined to visit, and to examine the stones for myself, if I could obtain the con- sent of the natives. The next morning the Indians awaked me early, and we proceeded on our journey without any thing remarka- ble taking place, until after we entered a defile of the mountains, where we found the road \'ery bad, and were under the necessity of leading onr horses. About 4 o'clock we came up to the village, where we were re- ceived by all the natives, who were drawn out to see us ; from the curiosity that was excited, I judged that a great part of them had never seen a white man before. They conducted me to the chief, who I found habited in a deer skin, which was thrown over his shoulders, ^vith a head dress of feathers, and ear-rings made of bone. He re- ceived me very courteously, and after shaking me by the hand, enquired by signs from whence I came. I gave him to understand that I had come a great ways from the southeast, and was going towards a nation of whites at a great distance off. He seemed satisfied with my an- swers, and directed me to a hut Avhere I found plenty of refreshments. My negro underwent a much closer investigation ; he was the first one they had ever seen, and amused them not a little. They would go up to him, feel of his Ir.iir, face, and hands, and by rubbing endeavour to get off some of 164 KER'S TRAVELS. the black ; when they found this impossible, they would go off a great distance, set up a loud laugh, and dance up to him with great good humour. The old chief called him into his tent, and would ha^'e made him sleep at his feet, had not Edom told him he must keep with his mas- ter and take care of him, to which the old chief very readily consented. The nation were all busy in their preparations for a hunt, which was to take place in a kw days, and in which all the great men and warriors Avere to be engaged. It was given, as I was made to understand, in consequence of a marriage which had been solemnized a few days be- fore, between the principal warrior of the tribe, and the chief's daughter. The warrior was a tall, stout, well made Indian, of a rather lighter complexion than the others, which I was told was occasioned by his being born of a woman who did not belong to their tribe ; it being customary among them to adopt the prisoners taken in war, and marry them the same as their own children. He was called scalper, which upon inquiry I found was a name he had assumed since he became a man, it being customary for them to have a name given, v/hich they are under the necessity of retaining until they perform some exploit either in hunting or war Avhich will entitle them to take a new name, when they are admitted into the coun- cil of warriors with a-reat ceremony-. Thev choose what name they please, Avhich generally has some reference to a distinguished action they have performed. This man was called scalper, on account of his having taken sixty- three scalps in one day from a nation with whom they were at war. The girl appeared about sixteen, and was handsomer than any I had before seen ; she had an expression of KER'S TRAVELS. 16S melancholy in her countenance, which induced me to think she ^vas not entirely happy in her new husband ; and he had a savage look which was far from being pleasing, and more so than the natives of this tribe generally have. On the morning of the fourth day after my arrival, being the 16th of July, 1812, they sat out on their hunt- ing excursion. The party consisted of all the chief war- riors and young men of five of their principal toAvns, and amounted in all to about one thousand. They were ai-med with spears and arrows. Their spears were about fourteen feet in length, made of a kind of wood which I did not know the name of ; the tree grows to the height of five and twenty feet, and has small sharp pointed leaves. The spears are pointed at the end with bone, which is very sharp and smooth. Their arrows are made of white oak, about six feet long, and those used for hunting are blunted so as not to injure the skin of those birds they kill ; those used for war are pointed, and dipped in a poisonous kind of liquor. We had about eight miles to go to the place where they expected to find tlieir game, which was through a wood, thick and almost impassable. At last we arrived in the neighbourhood of a pond about a mile in extent, around which the land was clear ; in the middle of the lake there was a small island, which was thickly studded with woods, and where there was plenty of game ; but there were no canoes, and I waited with impatience to see in what manner they would kill their game at the distance of an hundred and fifty yards, and where the birds had the benefit of thick trees to shade them from their ene- mies. I soon found that in this consisted the principal art and amusement of their hunting parties ; for whoever could strike a *deer or kill a bird at that distance, was 166 KER'S TRAVELS. considered a great hunter, and received the loudest ap- plause. I had brought my musket, which in fact was never out of my hands day nor night, and I judged I should be en- abled not only to amuse the natives, but to give them a high opinion of my consequence. I had not as yet fired my gun, and I judged very few of these Indians had ever seen firearms before. They made several attempts with their arrows and spears, which, though directed with great exactness, were nevertheless unsuccessful. I now had a fine opportunity of showing my dexterity, as a deer of the largest size came to the beach to drink ; several arroAvs were discharged, \vhich did not reach their object, nor alarm him. I levelled my gun, and as he raised his head, fired ; he fell, and the noise of the piece rolled along the hills, and re-echoed from every cavern. I look- ed ai'ound me, but not an Indian was to be seen ; they had fled with precipitation. At last the old chief ven- tured to make his appearance, and after contemplating me for some time, advanced and asked me if the Great Spirit was any more angry. I felt my risible faculties so strong- ly excited by this question, that I had much difficulty in keeping from laughing. I assured him he had nothing to fear, and directed him to call his companions. In a few minutes they all appeared, but with astonishment marked in their countenances ; they approached me with caution, and kept a suspicious eye upon my gun. I now directed Edom to go and bring the stag, and three of the Indians offered their services to assist him. In about a quarter of an hour they got him over, and it \vas some time before the Indians could find where he had received the wound. The chief requested to take my gun, w hich I lent him, and he examined it very attentively ; he thei) KER'S TRAVELS. 167 handed it to his son-in-law, who, after viewing it for some time, returned it to me, telling me by signs I must fire again. I accordingly loaded my gun, and in a few min- utes, seeing four ducks on the wing, fired, and brought three of them down ; when I fired the Indians all stopped their ears and shut their eyes. After getting the ducks, the chief directed the hunters to move on to an open plain, and there to hunt the buffa- lo ; this was to be done on horses, some going on one side , and some on the other, whilst those that remained in the rear were to keep the game from escaping. The chase soon began, and was conducted with great skill by the Indians, ^vho were armed with a long spear, and rode without a saddle. This manner of taking game, however, is not so safe nor so quick as with the traps, and is never practiced but upon particular occasions, when they wish to show their horsemanshij), which is far fi'om being con- temptible. CHAP. XV. Author sets out for a larger village of the Mnacedeus — ' Observes strong marks of a Welch origin in this tribe — Similarity of their marriages and funerals with those of the Welch — Author hears of a white man who is among them — Finds considerable platina in their pos- session — Ineffectual attempts to discover where they procure it — Feigns himself sick — Curious treatment. I WAS informed by the chief that they had a much larger village near the mountain than the one we \vere now in, and I felt anxious to see it. I accordingly obtained leave 168 KER'S TRAVELS. from the chief to visit it. He sent an Indian with me, with orders to the chief of the village to use me well and take special care of my property. I had understood from Dr. Sibley, when I Avas in Natchitoches, that a number of travellers in our western territories had asserted, that there was a strong similarity between the Indian language, and many words of the Welch, which had led to conjectures that it was probable they had descended from emigrants from that country, many years before its discovery by Columbus. I had been very careful in my inquiries among the different tribes I had occasion to visit ; but had obtained no satis- faction as yet relative to so important a point. When I arrived in this village I perceived something which struck me very forcibly as being different from any thing I had before seen in any Indian town ; and being always attentive to things which had a singular appear- ance, I set about making such observations as would lead to a discovery of the cause. There is a striking similar- ity between their customs and those of the Welch ; exclusive of tliis, they have printed books among them^ which are preserved with great care, they having a tradi- tion that they were brought there by their forefathers. Besides this, many of their customs are very similar ; their marriage ceremonies, for instance, which I had an opportunity of seeing. After the couple are married, a spot of ground is selected, and each one of the male rela- tions contribute in forming a hut for the young couple, while the care of furnishins; it is left to the female rela- tions. In their funeral ceremonies there is something which approaches near to that of the Welch. Each one of the kindred carry the corpse a short distance, and then addressing the deceased, they ask if they have ever failed KER'S TRAVELS. 169 :o do their duty towards him. Now these circumstances, I am well aware, are not conclusive testimony, but the similarity is very striking. In the marriages of the Welch, according to the Rev. Dr. Bingley, they make a collection to defray the expenses of the occasion, and aid the new married couple ; in their funerals, it is customary after prayer for four of the nearest kin to the corpse to carry it to the grave. I did not understand the Welch language, or I should have been enabled to have thrown more light upon so interesting a subject. The books appeared very old, and were evidently printed at a time when there had been very little improvement made in tlie casting of types. I obtained a few leaves from one of the chiefs, sufficient to have thrown light on the subject ; but in my subsequent disputes with the Indians I lost them, and all my endeavours to obtain more were ineffectual. Upon my return to Natchitoches, communicating tha above information to some gentlemen whom I met at Dr. Sibley 'Sj one of them assured me that about two years before he conversed with a Welch gentleman who had been employed by the Hudson bay company, and had been recently in the vicinity of the Red river, that he there met Indians whose dialect he well understood ; whose women were much fairer than ordinaiy, and many of whose customs agreed with those of his own country ; that he too had been shown a printed book, but could not read it, owing as he thought to its being of so ancient a date ; all his attempts to procure it were ineffectual. I offer these accounts to the public without any com- ments : they are vague, and in many parts unsatisfactory ; but certain it is, if these are facts, it demands the serious investigation of the curious and learned relative to the 22 170 KER'S TRAVELS. reasons which cause mankind to degenerate when left to themselves. The only historical information which serves to throw any light upon the subject, is an account given by Mr. Powell, in his History of Wales, which relates, that in the twelfth century, IMadoc, the youngest son of Madoc ap Shenkin, weary of contending for his father's crown, left his country, and sailed from Wales a due west course till he discovered an unknoAvn country. That he afterwards returned, and made such favourable report of the land as induced numbers to embark with him. He returned again to his country, and sailed a third time, and has never been heard of since. For some days after my arrival I was quite unwell, which was the only sickness I had experienced for some months. I found the chief with whom I now lived a man about forty years of age, stout, and well made, though not tall ; he was married, and had three children, all daughters. One of his daughters were married to a young warrior \vho had been \vounded in battle and had not yet recovered. He told me that many moons ago there came among them a white man, 'who wished to stay and become one of them ; that they gave him a wife ; that he Avas now living, but gone on a hunting party. I felt anxious to see this man, as much from cu- riosity as an}^ thing ; for what rational being, thought I, who had been accustomed to- the sweets of civilized soci- ety, would wish to leave their haunts and join a. horde of savages. In my observations on the women, I perceived some very fnie pieces of metal which looked like platina ; I enquired of the natives where they got it, but could get no satisfactory answer, as they always appeared to evade KER'S TRAVELS. 171 the question whenever it was put to them. I neverthe- less determined to discover it if possible, as the vahie of the discovery would amply repay me for all my dangers and disappointments. These Indians, although they did not seem acquainted with -white men, yet appeared to imderstand that the pri- mary cause of all the misfortunes which had attended the aboriginal inhabitants, was their having mines in their country which were sought after by the whites. Fearing that they might fall a prey to this avarice and rapacity, they had determined to keep their mines a secret and dis- cover them to no one ; I, however, trusted still to chance, and as I saw enough of the metal and other circumstances to convince me there were mines in their tribe, and that too of considerable extent, I was determined to remain among them for some time at least, in order to discover them. I found it would be necessary, in order to remain among them without suspicion, that I should feign myself sick ; accordingly one night about 12 o'clock I sent for the old chief, and appeared in violent distress. I told him I was unwell, and requested something Avhich would relieve my pain. He immediately commenced rubbing my temples, applying warm stones to my feet, and en- deavoured to get me into a profuse perspiration. After about half an hour's attendance, finding I was easier, he left me, but in the morning returned, attended by one of the priests, who acted as a physician ; he took out of a small bag some dried leaves, which he pulverized very fine in his hand ; then taking a small piece of fat of a she bear, he mixed it very carefully together, until it be- came a very fine salve. When this was done, he made a fire in the middle of the hut, and heated some water by 172 KER'S TRAVELS. tlirovving* stones into it ; after it was sufiiciently hot, lie threw in a quantity of herbs, and covered it over with a piece of bear skin. He now dre^v me towards the fire, and after stripping ofl' my shirt, he anointed my back with the ointment he had made, rubbing it with such violence as to force chops of sweat from my face. He now opened a gourd which contained some tea, and gave me to drink plentifully of it ; this threw me into a profuse sweat. I felt a drowsiness, and in a few minutes after he had left me I fell into a profound sleep. When I awoke I found myself much weakened, and on my attempting to stir I was so sore as rendered it im- possible. In a few minutes the chief and the doctor en- tered, who enquired how I did. I assured him I was better, but complained of being very sore. He then looked at my back, and without saying one word, applied more ointment. I expostulated, but all in vain ; he seemed to pay no regard to my entreaties, and by the next morning I found my back as raw as a piece of beefj which confined me to my hut for about three \\eeks. During my confinement, the chief and the doctor visited me constantly, and seemed by their attentions to be anx- ious for my recovery, although when I complained of my back they would shrug up their shoulders, and smile at e?xh otJier. KER'S TRAVELS. 173 CHAP. XVI. Author is introduced to the white man — His account of himself- — 4uthor gains his confidence and is shoxvn the platina mine — Description of it — Author returns to the toxvn. During the time of my confinement I saw no one but the old man, the priest, who acted as doctor, and my faithful negro. I understood that the white man had re- turned from hunting, but was not permitted to see him • until my recovery ; this was very slow, owing to the ex- treme soreness of my back, for the salve which my doc- tor made use of had drawn more violently than any of our cantharidcs. In about three weeks I was allowed to leave my hut, which was attended with some ceremony, in the evening the young women assembling and dancing before my hut, as a sign of joy at my recovery. The next morning I was conducted to a hut in which sat a number of Indians, and after remaining there some time was asked if I did not see any one who looked like a white man. I now examined ever}^ one with attention, but could see no one who appeared different from the Indians. At last the man arose, took me by die hand, and spoke to me in English, rendered almost unintelligible by disuse. I an- swered him, and immediately the Indians left us. His emotions were violent, and a tear stood in his eye as he grasped my hand and asked me how long it was since I left the United States. I informed him, and after we had conversed a short time on uninteresting subjects, per- 174 KER'S TRAVELS. ceiving me to look at him with an eye of curiosity, he told me that he would readily tell me what had induced him to leave civilized society, if I would promise not to tell the Indians, nor shun him while I remained among them ; to this I agreed, and lie seated himself and began as follows : " My name is Davis ; I was born in one of the north- ern states, but shall avoid particularizing where, as my relatives have long thought me dead. My parents, in my early days, endeavoured to instil into my mind the senti- ments of religion, and gave me such an education as their circumstances would permit. My temper was vio- lent, and even in my younger years would break out with such fury, as at times to alarm my father and mother. They would expostulate with me, and endeavour to con- vince me of my error ; but I seldom listened to their ad- monitions, and would frequently, as soon as they were out of sight, make game of them, and turn their good advice into ridicule. It was my disobedience and con- tempt of my parents' commands, which laid the founda- tion of all my future misfortunes. " At an early age I left my parents and went to sea. I had not been out but about twelve days when a violent storm arose, which in a few hours reduced our vessel to such a wreck as made it necessary for us to take the boat. In this situation we drifted about for three days, when we were picked up by an English sloop of war, and imme- diately seized upon and compelled to do duty on board this vessel. I shall pass over the hardships and difficul- ties I encountered while in this service, which continued for eighteen months ; at the end of this time, while in the West- Indies, I found means to escape, and arrived in tlie United States. My parents received me as one EER'S TRAVELS. 175 risen from the dead, and freely forgave me all the tears and anxiety I had caused them. " My mind was softened by the caresses and kind ex- pressions which I received from my parents, and when I contrasted it with the late cruel treatment I had received on board of British ships, I resolved never to offend nor grieve them more. For some time I kept my resolu- tions ; but alas, the instability of all human resolutions ; those caresses which had made me resolve to conduct with propriety, and govern my temper, were soon treated with contempt, and too often I repaid their expressions of kindness with rudeness and disdain. " I now paid my addresses to a young woman of the most amiable temper, who lived about a mile from my father's. She \vas handiome ; and what was more, her mind was cultivated, her temper sweet, and she possessed all those qualities which adorn her sex, and render them a blessing to mankind. My mother saw my attachment with approbation, and felt anxious that I might attain a woman of so sweet a temper, in hopes "that it would soften and ameliorate my own ; alas ! little did she think of the wretchedness it would bring upon one who Avas worthy of havmg her path strewed with flowers.* " In a short time after we were married, my temper, which had kept within bounds, broke out with renewed violence, and seemed to have gained fresh strength from having been so long smothered. My wife bore it with meekness and resignation, and if ever she murmured it was in secret ; when before me, her face was always clad in smiles, or that gloomy sadness which would have melted any heart but mine, which was steeled against all the feelings of humanity. *' We lived six years in this manner, in which time \ve 176 KER'S TRAVELS. had two children ; they were lovely as their mother, and seemed to inherit all her good qualities. My temper grew worse and worse, if it were possible, and at length my wife told me, in mild terms, that if I continued to conduct myself in such a manner, she should be under the necessity of leaving me ; at this I flew at her with vi- olence, and gave her several blows which she bore with meekness ; my oldest child came accidentally between us, and received a blow which laid it dead at my feet. All the feelings of the mother ^vere now roused ; she called me an inhuman WTctch, the murderer of my child, and threatened to have me made a public example. This roused me from the stupor into which I had sunk on seeing my child dead at my feet, and I determined at once to rid myself of the only ®ne who could possibly bring me to punishment ; I seized her by the hair, and in a few minutes she was no more." Here he stopped, overcome with his emotion, and covered his face with both his hands. I was so much shocked and surprised that it was impossible for me to ask him to proceed, or even to utter a syllable. At length he recovered, and taking me by the hand, asked me if I did not think him a wretch who ought to be ban- ished from all society and ranked among the brutes. Before I had time to reply, he exclaimed in a wild and frantic manner, " I know you do, and had you known my beloved Maria you would call me the greatest mon- ster that ever lived : she loved me widi tenderness, and sought every opportunity of calming my temper and ren- dering me happy ; but I wilfully refused to be pleased, and took pleasure in contradicting and rendering unhappy the best woman in the world." As soon as he became sufficiently composed, I request- KER'S TRAVELS. 117 led him to inform me how he came among these Indians : he told me that he immediately left the house, after se- curing the doors, taking Avith him what cash he had on hand, his youngest child having been left at his father's some days before. He took passage on board a vessel bound to New- York, which sailed at 12 o'clock that night, and had a very quick passage. On his arrival he went on board a vessel bound to New- Orleans, which sailed the next day. After his arrival at New- Orleans, he engaged with some men who were about ascending the Missisippi. On his arrival at the Red river he left them, and proceeded till he found this nation, who had given him a friendly reception, and among whom he had con- tinued ever since. Having heard him with attention until he had finished his story, I thought it my duty before I left him to en- deavour to convince him that his present course of life was not calculated to render him happy here or hereafter. I therefore seriously expostulated with him, and assured him of the mercy which was always extended to those who were truly penitent, and who, with the humble pub- lican, approached the mercy seat with this prayer, " God be merciful to me a sinner." You may now be enabled, said I, by a variety of employments, to drive the thoughts of a future state fi'om your mind, and for a time to be- come indifferent about your immortal interests ; but this will not always be the case ; the period is approaching in which conscience, if not quite petrified, will be roiised from her torpor — in which she will sound the alarm, and the soul, awakened from its sleep, feel the vanity of all that is ten*estrial. For what are all the pleasures of sense to you, who are conscious of the depravity of your heart, and sensible of having heinously deviated from the path 17S KER'S TRAVELS. of duty — of having passed your life heedless of the coun- sels of parental affection, or such as experience or religion dictated. It is indeed possible that 3^our mind may be diverted from a minute attention to the turpitude of its own actions, but the delusion will not last for ever ; a man cannot always trifle ; the hour of reflection will obtrude ; and if you be determined not to anticipate, you will shortly be compelled to realize the period when deception and artifice will be impracticable ; when all terrestrial scenes will be withdrawn ; when the soul, no longer soothed by flattery, nor seduced by hope, must convei'se with death ; and tliis too in a moment \vhen the avenues of mercy are closed for ever, and in which your aftrighted soul will have to exclaim in the terrors of despair, " the harvest is past, the summer is ended, and I am not saved." He thanked me for my advice, and seemed much af- fected. I felt a depression of spirits which it \vas impos- sible for me to overcome, and after assuring him I would not impart it to the Indians, or any one who could do him an injury, I departed for my hut, being unable any longer to bear a conversation with him. When I entered my hut I found the old chief, who h^d been Avaiting for me some time ; he examined my back, which he found doing very well, and in a few minutes after he left me. I had been about two months ^vith this tribe, during which time I had made vain endeavours to discover where their mine of platina was ; all my endeavours to obtain information from the natives had not been attended with success. I concluded the a\ hite man would be the most likely to be won over to impart to me the place where the mine was, and for this purpose I resolved to gain his con- KER'S TRAVELS. 179 ftdence by such presents as it was in my power to give, and were most likely to meet his attention. In a few days I gave him a knife, some strings of beads, and showed him a quantity of specie, which I told liim was at his service ; at the same time drawing him artfully into a conversation relative to the mine of platina, showing him a small piece I had procured from one of the natives, and requesting him to give me such informa- tion as was in his power respecting it. He hesitated for some time, and at last observed, that if it was known to the natives that he had told me, death, and that of the most horrid kind, would be the conse- quence. 1 assured him he had nothing to fear on that account, as I should be so cautious in all my proceedings as to render it impossible for me to be discovered. He at last consented, telling me that the Indians only worked it occasionally, and that it was situated about twenty miles southAvest of the town ; that if I had a mind to go he would conduct me, but it would be ne- cessary for -us to stait in the morning before daylight, that tlie natives might not discover us ; I consented, and the next morning was appointed for us to commence our excursion. During the remainder of the day I arranged my affairs, and cleaned my rifle and pistol. I directed Edom, in case any of the natives should make particular enquir}' in the morning for me, to tell them I had gone out, a thing that was customary, but would return in the course of the da)\ I arose the next morning about 2 o'clock, and being joined by Davis, we commenced our journey. We travelled with great caution and silence until we got out (pf the "V'illage, and then struck into a path "ivhich led 180 KER'S TRAVELS. through the woods, and wound around the foot of" die mountain. The road soon began to grow steep and diffi- cult ; huge and craggy rocks, whose sharp points tore our clothes and lacerated our bodies, formed a principal part of the road. We proceeded with the greatest diffi- culty, leading our horses, and clambering over steep pre- cipices that w^ere formed by the fissures of the rocks. After a tedious journey we arrived at the top of one of the mountains \\'hich form this chain, and my guide now informed me Ave w^ere within a short distance of the ob- ject of my pursuit. We sat down and rested ourselves for some time ; and when the sun arose, hastened to ex- plore the mine before we should be missed by the na- tives. We soon arri^'ed at its mouth, and began to de- scend. I found that the natives had not worked it very deep. It was situated at the top of one of those moun- tains which skirt the village ; the mountain is very flat for near a quarter of a mile, and covered with a rich long grass, which is enamelled ^vith a thousand flowers, rhe vein extends from west to east, and is so rich that the platina may be cut with a kn.ife. Indeed, it would never have been worked by the natives had not that been the case ; for they have no implements suitable for working mines, nor any idea of what is necessary. I took several pieces of the metal, which I found to be purer than any I had before seen. Davis begged me to conceal it in such a manner as that it would not be dis- covered by the natives, and I assured him I should bury it on ni}^ return to my hut. We returned by the same way we had come, making all possible haste for fear the natives would miss us and suspect Avhere we had gone. We had just cleared the mountain, and were travelling slowly along the common KER'S TRAVELS. 181 path, when we were met by two Indians who were going a fishing. On being told we iiad been hunting they pass- ed us without suspicion, and I reached my hut in safety, wliere I deposited my booty, and set about making ar- rangements for another visit to the mine. CHAP. XVII. Aiithoi' is detained from visiting the mountain _ by bad weather — Melancholy of the xvhite Indian — Author goes to the mine — Betrayed and taken by the natiiies — Examination by the principal chiefs — Sentenced to be shot — Rescued by the humanity of the Indian chiefs daughter — Joy of Edom at my deliverance — Reasons why I was betrayed — Verses by the Duchess of Devon- shire — Author pursues his journey — More particidars respecting the Mnacedeus tribe — Importance to the United States of working mines. The next morning it rained with violence ; the storm continued for four or five days, during which time I had no opportunities of visiting the mine, but employed the time in arranging my papers, and making particular ob- servations on the manners and customs of the natives, the eonstruction of their huts, 8cc. The white Indian visited me very constantly, and con- versed on several topics with ease. As he spoke the Indian language ^^4th fluency, he was of great help to me in all my communications with the natives, among whoni 182 KERS TRAVELS. he had considerable influence. He appeared to be a man of good information, and would many times converse "with gaiety and good humour. He nevertheless would frequently be sunk in the greatest despondency, and set with his eyes fixed upon the ground for hours ; he would then start from his seat, rush into the thickest part of the woods, and remain for the rest of the day. The Indians ceased to be surprised at his conduct, and the old chief told me that they thought him troubled by the Great Spirit ; I was of their opinion, for he must have felt the gnawings of a guilty conscience, which is, to use the emphatical language of Scripture, " the worm that never dies." As soon as the weather became fine 1 made a journey to the mine. The plan I adopted was this : as soon as the Indians retired to rest, myself and Edom would sally forth, and taking our horses which were grazing near the skirts of the town, proceed with a quick pace till we reached th.e foot of the mountain where the mine lay, leave our horses and proceed on foot; and we generally succeeded in returning by daylight. The white Indian had never been w^ith me to the mine since the first time, and never attempted to converse with ine on the subject ; he would generally visit me once a day. He came in one morning about 10 o'clock, unper- ceived by me as I was employed in writing ; he stood some time, and when I turned and discovered him, his counte- nance was visibly altered from its common appearance ; his large eyes glared with unusual fierceness, and his whole appearance betrayed emotions of the most violent kind. As soon as he saw I noticed him, he advanced, and en- deavoured to converse ; but he was evidently embar- rassed, and in a short time retired. KER'S TRAVELS. 183 In the evening myself and Edom again started for the mine ; we had now made three journeys, and judging I had as much as we could conveniently carry, was deter- mined this should be the last« The moon shone with unusual brightness, and I began already to anticipate a rich reward for all my labours ; but man is born for disappointments, and the moment his cup appears full it is suddenly dashed from his lips, and he is constrained to acknowledge that there is no perma- nent happiness on this ten-estrial globe. If we would find happiness, we must look to that brighter and better world which has the immediate presence of Him " with whom there is no variableness nor shadow of turning." I arrived at the mouth of the mine and was preparing to descend, when Edom exclaimed that he saw some one among the long grass which covered the mountain. I immediately seized my rifle, but before I could get it in a position to defend myself, I was surrounded by about fifty Indians, Avho immediately seized my gun and bound ine with thongs of buffalo skin. Edom was less fortu- nate, for atttempting to make some resistance, they knocked him on the head, and would in all probability have dispatched him had it not been for the positive com- mand of a chief, ^vho had orders to bring us alive before? the principal council. We were conducted with much silence, the Indians scarcely speaking a word. I attempted several times to converse with the chief who conducted us, but was al- ways commanded to keep silence. We were conducted by a nearer path than the one by which ^ve came, and in a short time arrived at the village. They put me m a different hut from the one I had occupied, and placed ^^ strong guard at the door, I had here full leisure t© 184 KER'S TRAVELS. reflect upon my situation, and expected that nothing but the most lingering death awaited me. In the morning I was taken from the hut and examin- ed by the principal chiefs, who were seated around a fire at the door of the old chief's hut. Not a person was to be seen but the Indians who guarded me and the chiefs who formed the council. Profound silence reigned, when the old chief began his interrogations. He first inquired the cause of my going to the mountain ; I told him I had been a hunting a few days before, when I had accidentally discovered some metal, and not knowing what it was I had gone back to get some and see what was its value. The old chief shook his head, and seemed not satisfied with the answer. I was asked several other questions, which principally related to leaving my country, reasons for travelling among them, he. I answered all of them as well as I could, and after being about an hour in their presence they conducted me again to my hut. The next day I was permitted to remain where I was, I requested leave to see the white Indian, which they denied me, alledging as an excuse, that he was sick, and could not see me ; my man Edom was however brought to the hut, who assured me that he was free, as the In- dians thought that he was not guilty, and would not have jTone had it not have been for me. On the morning of the third day I was conducted from my hut to the great square, where I found every inhab- itant of the village who was over fourteen years of age. In the centre of the square was placed a platform, on which sat the same chiefs who tried me a few days be- fore ; on one side stood all the girls of the village, and on the other all the warriors, who were armed with bows and arrows. RER'S Tfi,AVELS. 18^ 1 was now brought forward, and the old chief addressed me, charging me with a wish to destroy their nation by- tempting white men to come among them ; he charged me with falsehood in teUing them that it was the first time I had been at the mine, as I had more platina in my hut than could be brought away at once ; he uncovered a heap that lay at one end of the stage, and showed me all I had brought from the mine ; he then told me that I must prepare for death as I should be shot in about an hour. My feelings cannot be described when this informa- tion was communicated to me ; but it was grateful to me to see that the greater part of the Indians, particu- larly the females, were much affected at the severity of the sentence ; indeed I had conducted myself with such strict propriety, and made the natives such a number of little presents that there was not one who had any ill will towards me. I requested to see Edom, and he was conducted to- wards me. When the poor fellow understood I was to be shot, he could scarce keep within the bounds of reason; he tore his hair, tlirew himself upon the ground, and it was some time before I could induce him to hearken to me ; at last he became more calm. I told him he must endeavour to get back to New- Orleans, on my account, as I wanted him to carry information to my friends ; I told him that after my death he must collect such articles as were allowed him of mine, particularly my papers, and deliver them to Dr. De Fludcar : he promised me lie would. I then requested him to leave me, as rny time was short, and I had some preparation to make before I went hence to " that bourne from whence no traveller re- turns.'^ 24 186 KER'S TRAVELS. He now left me, and I turned my attention to that Being in whose hands are the " issues of Hfe and death." Although I had by no means been faithful to the divine commands, and had, in common with all mankind, gone far from the path which is marked out by strict rectitude and propriety, I nevertheless knew he was a God who cast none off in the hour that they approached his foot- stool, and humbly asked forgiveness of their transgres- sions ; for who was to set bounds to Lijinite Mercy ? or, where is the humble, contrite penitent, who went away from the temple of Omnipotence, without receiving some token of the Divine favour ? I prayed with fervency, re- lying entirely on God for protection, knowing it was in his power to work out my deliverance ; and if it was thought necessary for me to bow my head to the king of terrors, I exclaimed with the divine Jesus, " Thy will not mine be done." I arose from my devotions with calmness, and awaited the determinations of my judges. In a few minutes the chief arose, and by a motion of his hand, announced the time had arrived when I was to be led to execution ; they advanced and bound my hands with thongs ; they then led me to a stake, and fastened me to it by another thong; six of the natives were arranged in front of me, ready to draw their arrows to the head and pierce me to the heart. At this moment a circumstance occurred, as unlooked for by me, as it was singular and interesting. The moment that the arrows were drawn to their heads, and the Indians ready to execute their fatal sen- tence, Ihe youngest daughter of the principal chief ad- vanced with dignity in her steps, and steppi;ig before the Indians, waved her hand for them to desist. The bows w^ere immediately bent to the ground. She then advanced^ KER'S TRAVELS. 187 towards me, and cutting the thong which bound me to the stake, with a knife I had given her a fe^v days before, she led me forward to the platform on which the chiefs sat ; she then addressed them with earnestness, frequently pointing to me and then to the sun. After she had con- tinued for some time in this manner, the old chief arose, and spoke a few Avords, when the Indians shouted and danced with great violence. They ^vould have advanced towards me had not the chief in a loud and commanding tone ordered them to desist and retire to their huts ; this they did with, reluctance. When they had all gone, my deliverer took me by the hand, and led me to her hut ; she gave me some refreshment, but told me 1 must de- part on the next evening. I was very glad to hear this, and told her I should cheerfully comply with any thing- she should deem proper. The exertions of the day had much fatigued me, and I felt happy to be left alone. It is impossible to describe the joy of Edom at my deliverance from almost certain death : he had stood at a short distance from me, and beheld with silent despair the arrows \\'hich were to deprive him for e^'er of my guidance and direction ; and he beheld with the most lively satisfaction the manner in which I had been res- cued. It may be necessary for me to account in some manner for the detection which caused all my present misfortunes. It will be recollected that I mentioned my being seen wTiting by the white man ; he seemed much surprised at it, and I observed that in his communications with me afterwards he was not so free as before. He once asked me what I had been writing ; I told him it was a memo- yandum which 1 kept of my journey, and showed him som^ parts of it ; this rendered him still more gloomyj^ JtaS KER'S TRATELS. and for some time before my being taken up he had avoided visiting me, alledging that he was unwell. His gloomy and suspicious temper had led him to imagine that I was making observations for the purpose of doing him an injury ; he therefore resolved to give information to the natives of my having discovered their mines, know- ing that the consequence of my detection would be im- mediate death. Although I did not see him after my be- ing brought from the mine, yet I had reasons for be- lieving that he directed all their councils ; and tlie dis- covery of the ore Avhich I had buried sufficiently proved it, as it ■was secreted in such a manner as to elude the most rigid scrutiny. I remained in the hut all the next day, during which time my kind benefactress visited me, and endeavoured, by a thousand means, to cheer my spirits ; ' her kindness ■was truly disinterested, as I had but very little acquaint- ance with her, and brought to my mind that interesting- occurrence which is related by Mr. Park in his Travels through the interior of Africa, the leading circumstances of which are so beautifully versified by the Duchess of Devonshire : " The loud wind roared, the rain fell fast. The white man yielded to the blast ; He sat him down beneath our tree. For weary, sad and faint was he. CHORUS. The white man sliall our pity share ; Alas! no wife or mother's care For him the milk or corn prepare. " The storm is o'er, the tempest past. And mercy's voice has hwsh'd the blast 5 KER'S TRAVELS. 189 rhe ■wind is heard in whispers low, The white man far away must go. But ever in his mind will bear Remembrance of the negro's care. CHORTTS. The white man shall our pity share ; Alas ! no wife or mother's care For him the corn or milk prepare." In the evening two of the brothers of my benefactress came to the hut, ready to conduct me on my journey. My horses having been brought up by Edom, and all things being in readiness, we started as soon as the moon arose. They conducted me a considerable distance on my way, and when they were ready to leave me I made them presents of beads and some other articles, with which they were highly satisfied. I now determined to steer a west southwesterly course, as I wished to reach the confines of Mexico, from which I was still a considerable distance. It was now the 12th of October, and I calculated it would take me at least two months to reach the place of my destination, as in many places the ways were almost impassable. Before I proceed I will give a more particular account of the Mnacedeus Indians than I have hitherto done : the country they inhabit is situated about 350 miles southeast from Mexico ; the extent of their tribe I was never able to ascertain, which was pardy owing to my ignorance of their language, and partly to a jealousy which they have imbibed against all strangers. That part of the country w^iich I saw was fertile, the soil being very rich. The growth of the forest is black and white oak, hickory, walnut, white pine, cedar,* spruce pine, and a * The cedars are very majestic ; I measured one which was four feet in diiame- v^p and upwards of tbiity-eight feet clear of limt)?. 190 KER'S TRAVELS. variety of others which I did not particularly notice. The lofty magnolia rears its magnificent head far above all others ; it is the most beautiful tree which grows, and is deservedly celebrated by travellers and naturalists. These Indians have two towns which I saw, one con- taining about 150 huts, and the other about twice that number. The huts ai-e constructed in a neater manner than any I had before seen ; they consist of poles driven into the ground a proper distance, in proportion to the size of the hut ; these are fastened at the top with strong thongs of buffalo hide, or twigs of trees ; they are then interlaced with strips of bark, Avhich are rubbed smooth, and some of them stained with the juice of berries, which gives them a very neat appearance. They have a raised bench of earth all around their huts, on which they sleep at night. Their cooking utensils are few in number, as they dry the principal part of their provisions in the air. Their arms, marriages, burials, &cc. I have alreac}y described, and shall therefore conclude with a few obser- vations on the tribe in general. They are honest, and as far as the nature of a savage life will admit, are industri- ous ; their dispositions are naturally mild, and on the whole they are far from being so savage as many tribes who are situated on the borders of the Red river. They are jealous of admitting white men among them, although I have reason to think they have been visited by very few ; their jealousy is principally on account of their mine of platina, which is encouraged by the white man who is settled among them. Platina is a metal which has been but recently discov- ered, but is very valuable, and well worthy the attention of government. I estimated that the mine would yield upwards of a million of pounds sterling vvprth of platina ; KER'S TRAVELS. 1^1 for the veins are so rich, tliat without any proper tools, I got more than a hundred and twenty pounds of pure metal, in the three visits I made to the mine ; and that under every disadvantage, and without remaining more than an hour each time. America, from the infancy of its settlement, has been under the necessity of drawing a vast quantity of her ne- cessary articles from the different European countries. Mines which would have yielded us a rich and profitable traffic, or the means of establishing manufactories, have been little attended to. It is hoped, however, that the encouragement of our government will be afforded to dis- coveries of this kind, and enable us to retain those large sums which are annually expended for articles which from long use are deemed necessary. 192 KER'S TRAVELS. CHAP. XVIII. . Author pursues his journey — Gene?'al observations on the country — Large quantities of musquetoes — Some ac^ count of the soil — Meet a party of Indians — Accompany them to their village — Description of it — Description of their huts — Superiority of their trade to that of the Mnacedeus Excellent horses Reflections o)i the benefits arising from agriculture and civilization — Author pursues his Journey — Descnptiofi of odoriferous shrubs and trees found on the moimtains — Edom taken sick — Delay in our journey — Recovery — Proceed on our journey. October, 1812. I proceeded on my journey with a light heart, for the imminent danger which I had escaped softened the disappointment I at first suffered from the discovery which took place relative to the mine of platina, and I now congratulated myself that I was in the land of the living. I had gciined nothing to recompense me for the deten- tion on my journey ; on the contrary, I was considerable out of pocket from the different presents I had made the chiefs arid others ; — but still, that spirit of adventure which had first induced me to travel — that wish to aggrandize myself, had not yet abated ; I still' went for- ward, with an earnest wish to encounter something which >vould amply reward me for all my trouble and disap- pointments. The country through which I passed became more mountainous, and the course I was steering would lead KER'S TRAVELS. 193 me over that part of the mountain which lies to the south southwest of the Mnacedeus tribe. As I occasionally ascended a hill, a fine extensive prospect opened to view. Large prairies, bounded on each side by forests, whose towering trees, nodding before the passing wind, added beauty and grandeur to the scene. I had occasionally a distant view of the lofty Andes, whose tops are per- petually " clad in clouds." 'I'his view is one of the most beautiful and romantic in this part of the coun- try. After travelling about twenty-five miles, we encamped for the night. The musquetoes were very thick, and so large that I was obliged to use my netting in order to get any sleep. In the morning I pursued my journey, and about ten o'clock we came to a pond, in which were a species of duck, one of which I shot and found it very good eating. We likewise found plenty of roots which serve the natives for food, and resolved to try the experiment of boiling some of them in my kettle ; they answered very well, being almost equal to a potatoe. This root is long, and about as large as a common sized radish ; it has a tough skin of a light brown colour, which is easily scraped off. There are a variety of roots which are fit for food in this country ; but as the country abounds in all kinds of animal food, they are not much eaten by the natives. Towards evening we had a severe shower of rain, which rendered it necessary for me to encamp, and as it was late I thought it best to remain here all night. The rains had now become more frequent, as I approached tlie mountains, from which run a thousand little rivulets whiclx give fertilitv to the vallies below. It sometimes happens, 25 194 KER'S TRAVELS. however, that there is no rain here for several months, but at such seasons the dews are very heavy. For three or four days I journeyed through a country much hke that which I have been describing, and for that reason I shall avoid particularizing each day's route, as it might be tiresome to the reader. The soil of that part of the country through ^vhich I now passed was of a clayey kind, intermixed with small round stones, and a few shells, which upon examination I found very similar to our common cockle shell, only something flatter. As tliis was more than 1700 miles from the sea, it is a matter of much curiosity how sliells of that description came there. On tlie morning of the fifth day, after travelling about ten miles, we were suddenly surrounded by about forty Indians, of a tribe I had never before seen. They were armed with bows, arrows, and a kind of tomahawk, made of copper, which was suspended in a belt fastened round their waist. They approached me with caution, and asked me from whence I came. I informed them by signs, and likewise where I was going. They then in- vited me to their town, which they gave me to under- stand was at no great distance, and just on the route I wished to pursue. I accordingly accepted of their invi- tation, and in a fe\v minutes they were mounted on horses and ready to proceed. They informed me they had been out for the purpose of hunting, and breaking their horses, of which they have great numbers, and of a colour peculiarly valuable ; they are of a bright cream colour, very large and well made^ all of them being from fifteen and a half to sixteen or seventeen hands high. The Indians appeared to under- stand their value, for upon my offering to bargain with KER'S TRAVELS. 195 them, they told me they would not part with them unless I could pay them in silver ; and 1 afterwards un- derstood that they traded with the Spaniards, who came every year to purchase of them, and took away all they could spare. I afterwards saw some of the same horses in Mexico, where they were held in high estimation. On my arrival at their village, which was situated about five miles from where I first saw them, I was met by all the women and children which were in the village ; they appeared to be healthy, and received me with great good humour. I was conducted to their chief, who was an old man, apparently about seventy years of age. He was strong and vigorous, and appeared to possess more strength and sprightliness than is usual at that age. The village consisted of about sixty huts, and proba- bly contained one hundred and sixty persons. The tribe, as I understood, was called the Obodeus. The men were for the most part well built, strong, and hardy looking ; the women Mere smaller than those of the Mnacedeus tribe, and appeared to possess more sprightliness and vi- vacity. Most of the labour falls upon the women, such as making utensils for cooking, and snares for catching birds, drying meat, and various other kinds of drudgery; whilst the men prepare their arms, hunt, and go to war. They evidently consider their wives more in the light of slaves than companions, as the husband at his meals not only helps himself, but all his children and whoever he may have to eat with him, before he allows his wife to take any. Their huts are constructed something similar to those of the Mnacedeus tribe ; but they do not stain the bark with which they cover them with berries, and they sometimes make use of bufialo hide instead of bark. 196 KER'S TRAVELS. Many of their huts are much larger than any I saw among the Mnacedeus, and in the large square instead of a stage they have four poles erected, which have a covering of buffalo hide on the top. In traffic these Indians are much superior to the Mnace- deus tribe, as there is an annual communication between them and the Mexicans, who barter with them for furs of various kinds, buffalo meat, and horses, and give in ex- change knives, beads, tomahawks, made of copper, which are very hard and preferred by the natives to iron, some pieces of cloth, and a liquor much esteemed among them, called mate, which, when drank to excess, is very injuri- ous to the constitution, bringing on nervous diseases, which in a short time terminate the life of the natives. After remaining here a few days I succeeded in making an advantageous exchange with the natives for two of their fine horses, and proceeded on my journey. The violence of the heat had in some degree abated, and I \vas much afraid the rainy season would set in before I could reach the confines of the Mexican empire ; but it . was necessary that I should travel in such a manner as not to wear down my horses before I reached the end of my journey, and on that account I never exceeded thirty- five miles in a day during the whole of m}^ tour. In travelling over some of the most fertile parts of this country, I have seen much to admire and much to la- ment. The richness of the soil, and the mildness of the climate, are inviting to e\^ery one, and we cannot but ad- mire the magnificent hand which has so plentifully strew- ed this fine country \\ ith some of the richest of nature's gifts ; yet, on the other hand, we cannot but lament that this country is inhabited by a race of savages who are in- s^pnsible to the advantages they enjoy, and who take up KER'S TRAVELS. 197 an extent oF teiTitory for their support which is capable, under cultivation, of supplying five times the number of inhabitants with all the necessaries, and many of the lux- uries of life. The tribes who now inhabit this country are undoubtedly its aboriginal inhabitants, and may with propriety argue, that that Being who spake unnumbered worlds into existence placed them here, and that they have a right to a residence till he calls them hence. But this would be contrary to that wisdom which is uniform in the works of the Almighty, and therefore, as soon as the country was known to us, it became our duty, as a na- tion, to endeavour to instil into the minds of its inhabi- tants the seeds of virtue, and so far instruct them in the art of agriculture as to enable them to support themselves with comfort on a much smaller space of territory. If we succeeded in these benevolent objects, we should see millions of happy beings living on the same extent of country which now supports only a few thousands, and enjoying every thing which is necessary to render the life of man agi'eeable. I now travelled with as much rapidity as the roads would allow, which were for the most part through rich and entensive prairies, clothed with a long grass that ren- dered the travelling in many places heavy and unpleas- ant. On the 6th of November I began to ascend the moun- tains, over which it was necessary to pass, and found them in many places steep and difficult of ascent. On these mountains are many trees which are worthy of no- tice, on account of the odoriferous nature of their gums. They are mentioned by the Abbe Clavegero, in his valuable History of Mexico. " From some of them," he says, '^ a balsam is produced, not in the least inferior 19b" KER'S TRAVELS. to the celebrated balsam of Mecca ; it is of a reddish black or yellowish white colour, of a sharp, bitter taste, and of a strong but most grateful odour. The first par- cel of this balsam brought from Mexico to Rome Avas sold at one hundred ducats per ounce, and was, by the Apostolic See, declared to be matter fit for chrism, though different from that of Mecca." I saw another tree whose wood was highly aromatic, and so hard that it was with great difficulty I cut it with a sharp hatchet ; the leaves are small and of a yelloAvish cast, the flowers small and white, and the fruit very similar to that of the laurel. Edom had hitherto enjoyed perfect health through all the fatigues and perils which he had endured, one short period of illness excepted. He never once complained, or murmured at his lot. His constitution was strong and robust, and he seemed formed by nature to endure hard- ships. He had no^v for some days been visibly growing ill, and although he had not absolutely complained, his looks Avere sufficient to convince me he was far from be- ing well : this evening he uttered a slight complaint, but would not consent to take any medicine. In the morning I found Edom so unwell as to be scarcely able to stir, I was much alarmed at his situa- tion, and endeavoured to afford him such kind of assist ance as would be of service in relieving his malady. With some difficulty I succeeded in getting him into a profuse perspiration, and he slept soundly the following- night. The next morning he seemed to be much better, but was so weak as rendered it imprudent for him to pro- ceed. I employed myself in arranging my papers and cleaning my rifle. On the morning of the third day my negro appeared KER'S TRAVELS. 199 somewhat better, and expressed a strong desire to pro- ceed, although it should be but slowly, and only a short distance ; we accordingly got up our horses, and pro- ceeded over steep and rugged parts of the mountain. The passage was rendered difficult by many craggy points of rocks, which were very sharp and dangerous. We had now arrived in that part where I expected to meet with Spaniards or other Europeans, who would be able to give me information of the rout I must take to enter the province of the Otomies, through the principal towns of which I intended to proceed until I reached Mexico. The next day, after proceeding some miles on my journey, I met a trader who had been out buying furs ; he was a Portuguese, but spoke the Spanish language with fluency. He informed me that I must steer more to the south, and that I was distant about two days' jour- ney. He also said that the provinces were in a state of insurrection, in consequence of the oppressive measures of the Spanish government, which required more from, the people than they were able to endure. He however said, that he believed a stranger might pass unmolested among them, if they had no suspicion of his acting under the orders of the Spanish government, of. which they were very jealous. 200 KER'S TEAYELS. CHAP. XIX. Author enters the Mexican empire — General account of the province of Tula — Description of the town of Tula — Politeness of the commandant — Visits the arsenal — Description of it — Description oj the court house — Author visits a monastery — Friendly reception from the superior — Description of its chapel — Return to town — Set out for Xilotepec — Information respecting the interior provinces of the Mexican empire — Arrival at Xilotepec. On the 26th of November I entered the confines of the Mexican empire, within about twenty miles of Tula, which was once much larger and more populous than at present. I proceeded by easy journeys, and encamped for the night in a fertile plain which was covered with a rich. luxuriant grass. The climate is very mild, and it would have been unnecessary for me to use any covering at night, but for the heavy dews, which here constantly- set in at sunset, and continue until daylight ; they are so great, that for a considerable time after the sun is risen, it is obscured with the mist which arises from the earth. In the morning I again set forward, and after proceed- ing through a country agreeably diversified with hills and vallies I came in sight of Tula, and in about two hours more I arrived within the town, I was much pleased with the appearance of order and regularity Avhich were conspicuous in every part of the town, although the greater part of its inhabitants are native Mexicans. The KER'S TRAVELS. 201 Spaniards who reside here, are principally the oflicers of government, and those whom the desire of gain has drawn hither for the purpose of traffic. The town, nevertheless, has a very neat and compact appearance, and is well reg- ulated in many of its internal arrangements. The inhab- itants are industrious, and appear to be happy and con- tented ; for such is the nature of man, that oppression oftentimes so far weakens the powers of the mind, that he stoops contentedly under the burden, and tamely submits to the greatest indignities without repining. On my arrival at the town I waited on the comman- dant, who informed me that there were mules which would set out for Xilotepec in a few days, and I could have an opportunity of going on with company, wiiich would be more agreeable than to go alone, and would at the same time be a safeguard against the wild beasts, and other dangers which are common on the road ; I thanked him for his civility. He invited me to dinner, and 1 could not with propriety refuse. I found him a very hospitable and intelligent man. His family consisted of his wife and three daughters, the youngest of whom appeared to be about seventeen years of age. They were delicately made ; their complexions were a light olive, which ren- dered them very interesting. They received me with much good humour, and during the whole time I was with them, they were remarkably cheerful and animated- They expressed themselves with elegance, and a degree of information pervaded their conversation which is not often found in the discourses of Spanish ladies. After dinner a walk to the arsenal was proposed, and as it met with no opposition from the ladies, we proceeded to examine it. This is a depot for all the arms of the adjacent countn^, and is said to contain 60,000 stands ; 26 202 KER'S TRAVELS. but I am confident there was not half this number when I was there. The arsenal is a large quadrangular building, built of brick. The arms are a great part of them packed in chests, and the remainder are put up in racks which stand against the side of the wall. The building is divided into four apartments. The first is a large room, about 125 feet in length and 17 in breadth, in which are ranged all the arms that are fit for service ; the chests which contain part of them are placed on each side, im- mediately under the racks which contain those that are exposed to view ; they are all bright and make a hand- some appearance, although their locks are so badly con- structed that not one in ten can be depended on. In the next room, which is much smaller, are all the accoutre- ments, such as cartridge-boxes, bayonets, 8cc. ; they are all piled in a heap, so that they require overhauling once or twice a month to keep them from mildew, and from rats and other vermin which infest the place. I ventured to suggest to the commandant that it would be well to adopt a more rigorous policy ; he shrugged up his shoul- ders, and replied that it would be imprudent to adopt any new plans relative to the arsenal, as the people were jeal- ous of the government, and ^vould view it as an infringe- ment of their rights. In the third room are the materials proper for mining, raising fortifications, Sec. ; they are ■well constructed, and in better order than might be ex- pected. We passed otlier rooms, in which were a niun- ber of workmen cleaning and repairing locks, gunbarrels, &c. In the yard there were about ninety pieces of cannon, all brass, -^vhose carriages \vere rotting for want of good usage. Here were a number of workshops, in KER'S TRAVELS. 203 which hands were employed in making ramrods, gun- barrels, and other articles for the arsenal. On mv return I took leave of the commandant and his agreeable family, and returned to my lodgings, where I found Edom who had been out purchasing some neces- sary clothing, as his journey had completely divested him of all his apparel, and he had for some time been obliged to wear a pair of pantaloons made of deer skin. His appearance was much altered for the better, and he seemed to be not a little proud of it. The town of Tula is well situated, and commands a handsome and extensive prospect, being situated on a hill which rises from a rich and extensive valley in a grad- ual and easy ascent ; it is well built, and contains about 2,700 houses, and a population of near 14,000 souls. The streets are many of them wide and paved, and where that is not the case the sides are covered with mats for foot passengers to walk on. There are nine Roman Catholic churches in the town, two of which are large and well built, of brick which are dried in the sun. In one of them, called the church of St. Dominic, is a figure of our Saviour on the cross, of solid silver, and the cross is richly studded with precious stones. They have a very excellent toned organ, but are hi want of some one who understands playing on it. The court house, in which all the public business is done, has nothing to recommend it to the attention of the traveller. It is built of brick and stone, and contains the hall of justice, in which all the criminal and other causes are tried — the audience chmnber of the province, where they meet to adjust the concerns of the province, inquire into the conduct of their officers, &c. — a clerk's office, Aind two treasury rooms, in which are collected the reve- 204 KER'S TRAVELS, line of the country, and the sums which are annually sent to Mexico, amounting in all to about 90,000 pounds sterling. Over the river Taltacasae, which runs at the foot of the town, there is a bridge constructed ; it has tliree arches, one of which is 126 feet, and is a handsome and well built bridge- This city, or town, is the see of an archbishop ; it car- ries on a considerable trade with the towns of Xilotepec and Mexico. The articles of trade are conveyed on the backs of mules, and they sometimes go in companies of Ji\'C or six hundred. The police of the town subjects all travellers to the trouble of waiting on the comman- dant within three days after their arrival, or they must suffer the penalty of a fine. I was now informed by the commandant, that the cara- van with which I intended setting out, would start on that day week, and I immediately commenced making such prejiarations as would enable me to go with them, as it ^vould not only be the safest, but the quickest way in ■which I could travel. I had understood that there \vas a monaster}'^ of native Mexicans situated a few leagues from the town, and I requested the commandant to give me leave to go and see them ; he very readily consented, and agreed to accom- pany me himself, but unexpected business the next morning rendered it impossible, and he sent his brother, a )'oung m: \ of much information, and from whom I received many valuable particulars. We left the town at the west end, and proceeded by a ■winding path up the mountain, which was here so steep that it was impossible to go directly forward. After proceeding for about two leagues we stopped in a plain KER'S TRAVELS. 205 of about a quarter of a mile in extent, to breakfast, and here the eye was regaled with a prospect truly romantic. Just below us appeared the town, whose spires rising in lofty magnificence seemed to tell us that there stood the temple of God, while a little further on the winding of the river, which was here but pai'tially seen, gave an in- teresting feature to the whole landscape. After viewing this prospect for some time, we pro- ceeded on our journey, and about noon reached the mon- astery. It is situated on a level plain of about a mile in extent, from which the mountain rises in an abrupt man- ner, and shelters it behind from the north wind, while to the south and west it is entirely open. A thick grove of trees at no great distance from the house, gave a sober cast to the whole scenery, and cooled the air Avith their gentle fannings. On our approaching the house we were met by an old man, who saluted us with a friendly bow, and welcomed us to the habitation. He entered into conversation with ease, and displayed much knowledge of the country which he inhabited ; I understood he had once been in a considerable employment under the government. On entering the house we perceived the greatest regularit}'" and neatness, and were every where saluted by the monks with cordiality and frankness. The old man led us to the refectory, where we were received by the superior, a man about seventy-five years of age, as I vv^as afterwards told, although his brow was free from wrinkles, and he had a freshness in his countenance which would ha\'e warranted me in supposing him not more than forty-five or fifty. We were now conducted over the building, which consisted of the refectorv, in which the friars meet for 206 KER'S TRAVELS. breakflist, for receiving visitors, &c. ; a large hall, which is made use of as a dining room, and a room in which Divine service is performed when the superior is unwell, whose room opens into it. The rooms are all simple in their construction, being hung either with black or blue cloth. The only furniture made use of is a fcAv rush- bottomed chairs, and stools to pray upon. If the interior apartments which are used by the monks are simply furnished, the inside of the church makes am- ple amends, by the elegance and splendour of its decora- tions, which are profusely scattered over every part of it. It is a large and spacious room ; the gallery is supported by marble pillars, which are very fine, and brought from a (juarry at some distance. Nearly in the centre is an elegant reading desk, from which the monks hear a dis- course every Sunda}- ; it is of marble which has an ex- quisitely smooth polish, and is supported by angels of solid silver with trumpets in their hands, representing the four winds. But the altar is superior to any thing I had ever seen in Europe ; it was of massive silver, and the railing enclosed a space of about thirty-six feet. In the centre stood a table covered with a cloth of gold, on which was placed a box inlaid with precious stones, con- taininsr the oil for extreme unction and the sacramental bread. Over the altar is a figure of the Virgin Mary dressed in a most superb manner, her robe being of cloth of gold, and richly studded with diamonds and pearls ; on her head is a crown of jewels, which is very rich, and worth at least 10,000 pounds. In the niches are figures of the Aposdes, dressed in rich robes of blue and green silk, with crowns on each of their heads. Up stairs there is a very fine organ, which however is out of repair, and has not been used for many years. EER'S TRAVELS, 207 On f-etiirning to the refectory we found a cold collation, which had been prepared for us by the orders of the su- perior, who was very polite to us during the whole of our stay. When we had eaten a slight repast, we mounted our horses and set forward for town, where we arrived about dark, and I retired to my lodgings much pleased with my excursion. In the morning I visited some of the shops, which are kept with great neatness, and make a very handsome show. They are principally stocked with light articles, which are brought by the convoys from Europe, such as silks, muslins, nankeens, &c. which are all of the first quality, and sold very cheap. I received information from the commandant that the caravan would start at night about twelve o'clock, accompanied by a request that I would spend the afternoon with him. I ordered Edom to get things in readiness to start, and proceeded to the commandant's house, where I was well entertained until the hour came for my departure, when I bade my friends an affectionate adieu and left them. We met with nothing remarkable during the first day's travel, and encamped for the night in a rich and exten- sive meadow, which furnished ample pasturage for our horses and mules, whilst a stream of water refreshed us wdth a cooling draught. In the morning we proceeded, and about noon passed through the small town of Tzom- panco, which contains about 90 houses and 250 inhabi- tants ; here is a church, which is built of brick dried in the sun. After proceeding about fifteen miles we en- camped for the night. In the morning we pursued our journey, and I had now leisure to observe the different persons who com^ 208 KEIl'S TRA.VELS. posed our cavalcade : I found them of a mixed kind, some Spaniards, some Mexicans, and a few of the mix- ed breed. The principal part of them were going on for the purpose of trading, and had either horses or merchan- dize proper for trafficking. Among my fellow travellers there was one who was an Italian by birth, but had been some years in this country. His information was very extensive, and he had travelled in various directions over the country. He informed me that the soil was fruitful, producing Indian corn, wheat, and many odier kinds of grain, in abundance ; the native fruits he said were so plenty, that the inhabitants were not under the necessity of cultivating them. Many of the provin- ces through which he had travelled had the appearance of great wealth ; and the furniture and decorations of many of the houses were costly and magnificent. He likewise informed me he had visited a tribe of Indians called the Apaches, which he represented as a brave, warlike, reso- lute people, fond of liberty, and the inveterate enemies of tyranny and oppression. They had lately thought them- selves aggrieved, and had been very troublesome to the Spanish government ; they had done much mischief be- fore they submitted, but were now curbed by strong garrisons. He informed me that when the Spaniards first went among these Indians, they found them well clothed, their lands cultivated, their villages neat, and their houses built with stone ; their flocks were also nu- merous, and they lived more comfortably than most of the other savages ; as to their religion they were idolaters, and ^vorshipped the sun and moon, but whether they of- fered human sacrifices he did not know, although he thought they did not. Many of them are now Christians. EER'S TRAVELS. 209 Towards evening we arrived at a small village called Huoxacac, where we remained all night. The village is small, but well built ; it contains about fifty houses, the most of which are built of brick or clay, and not more than t^vo or three of them over one story high. In the morning we again started, and calculated by evening to reach the city of Xilotepec. We this dav passed a number of small villages, in which nothing worthy oif notice was observed, and I shall therefore avoid particularizing until our arrival at the city of Xilotepec, which we reached about the middle of the afternoon. On our arrival I immediately waited on a person to whom I had, a letter from the commandant of Tula, and he di- rectly procured me lodgings in a pleasant and airy part of the town. CHAP. XX. Particular description of the city of Xilotepec — Religion — Goverjiment — Commei^ce — Excellence of the mar- kets — Description of the hall of audience — Prepara- tions for leaving this place for Mexico — Description of a natural bridge^ similar to that in Virginia described by Mr. Jefferson — Description of a cave — Description of the country through -which the author passes — j4r- rival at Mexico. Xhe city of Xilotepec is considered by the Spanish government as the capital of the province of the Otomies, ■nid has manv finfe and even elegant buildings to recom • 27 210 KER'S TRAVELS. mend it to the attention of travellers. The streets arc straight and regular, the principal terminating in three large squares, in which are fountains that supply the city with water the year round. These streets are lined with shops which make a very showy appearance, and do considerable business. The churches are numerous, and the cathedral is a very fine piece of architecture, built of stone, and of an ancient date ; the inside is very rich in its ornaments, but they are heavy and deficient in that elegance which would recommend them to the attention of the connoissem". The government is here administered altogether by* the Spaniards, who monopolize all the most profitable branches of trade, and let it to the natives at a high price ; in their dealings they are not very honourable, and they never hesitate to take in a stranger. The principal trade is carried on with Mexico and Acapulco, the one being the capital of the country, and the other the seaport through which the communication is kept up between the different parts of the Spanish empire in America, and the East Indies. The commerce from Xilotepec to Aca- pulco must arrive at the latter place before the month of December, at which time the Great Galleon, attended by a large ship as a convoy, which forms the only com- munication between the Philippines and Mexico, annually arrives there. The cargoes of these ships, although they are forbidden to carry goods, consist of all the rich com- modities of the east. The annual ship from Lima aiTives about the same time, and is generally supposed to have on board about two millions of pieces of eight in silver, besides quicksilver, and other valuable commodities, ta be laid out in the purchase of the Galleon's cargoes >• KER'S TRAVELS. 211 Several other ships from different parts of the Spanish coast hkevvise amve at this time, and an annual fair which lasts thirty days is held, when all the commodities of the world are bartered. This city, next to Mexico, has the largest share in this traffic, and it is said that in some sea- sons there has been 10,000 mules sent over, laden with the produce of the country. The trade with Mexico is less advantageous, and does not employ more than half as many mules. Near Xilotepec there is a beautiful river, which runs fi'om southeast to northwest, and waters a considerable extent of territory. In this river are found small grains of gold, which are washed from the mountains ; a great number of the poor inhabitants are employed in collecting this gold, who sometim.es find considerable quantities. The Spaniards work a mine of copper which is situ- ated about a mile from the town, in which they employ their slaves, and those who are sentenced by the court for small crimes. This mine is not very productive, al- though it has been worked to the depth of about 120 feet. I waited on an American gentleman of the name of Lacour, whom I had known in New- Orleans. He had recendy arrived from Mexico, and informed me that there were some considerable disturbances in the city between the Spanish governor and the people, but never- theless he considered the city safe for foreigners, particu- larly for Americans. He informed me that trade was very brisk in that city, and that it was hardly possible for me to fail of finding a ready market for my two horses, indeed, their beauty had already attracted the notice of niany gentlemen, and I had received tAvo or three iilDcral 212 KERS TRAVELS. offers for them, which I refused, cletermimiig not to seli till I reached Mexico, wliere I should be able to purchase mules much cheaper than here. This city is the see of an archbishop, who has an in- come of about six thousand pounds sterling. He is a Spaniard, of the order of Jesuits, and has been in the country about ten years. The inhabitants are very much attached to him, and they never pass him without taking off their hats. The markets of this city are excellent, and deserving of high commendation. There are three of them kept in streets near the large scjuares which have been already mentioned, one half of each of which is appropriated to flesh, and the other half to fish and vegetables. Eggs, butter, cheese, &.c. of a good quality, may be bought licre very cheap. The regulations of the market will not allow a person to dispose of any article before daylight, nor to stay in the market after 12 o'clock, as the heat is then such that the provisions might be injured. There 3S an appearance of regularity in their dealings, Avhich ren- ders it probable that they have been accustomed to these regulations for some time. There are a few vineyards in the neighbourhood that produce a considerable quantity of grapes, from which a pleasant wine is made. It is my opinion that if the cul- ture of the grape was duly attended to, in a short time a large quantity of wine might be exported from this country ; but the indolence of the inhabitants is such diat they will attend to no business which has not a con- nection with a gold mine. I visited, in company with Mr. Lacour and a Spanish gentleman, the hall of audience, as it is termed, whcrA^' KER'S TRAVELS. 213 the principal deputies of the province meet to render an account of their proceedings. The deputies are received by the chief clerk of the viceroy of Mexico. This is a spacious and elegant apartment, capable of holding one thousand persons. The room is fourteen feet high, and the ceiling covered with Spanish and Mexican banners. At the upper end of the hall is a chair raised on a throne of marble, which has an exquisite polish ; the chair is richly covered with a cloth of silver, and studded all over with gold nails. Over the chair is a canopy of purple velvet, which is deeply fringed with gold tissue. The seats on which the deputies sit are covered with red vel- vet. Behind the chair is the figure of the Virgin Mary in a rich gilt frame, which is the only picture in the chamber. In the centre of the room is a chandelier which has sixteen branches. The Spanish gentleman informed me that the deputies meet here only once in a year, when they remain about tliree weeks, and that the rest of the time the hall is shut up, and never opened ex- cept upon particular request. For some days past I had been making arrangements to leave this place for Mexico. I called on the gentle- man to whom I had a letter from the commandant of Tula, and requested him to inform me of any one who was going on in a few days, as it would be more agreea- ble to travel with company than alone. He assured me lie would enquire, and did not doubt there were some going on who would be glad of receiving an addition to their cavalcade. My horses were by this time in excellent order and were the two finest I ever saw^ I calculated tliat they v-Quld fetch mc a Ijigh price. Tii this T Avas not disap,- 214 KER'S TRAVELS, l^ointed, as on my arrival I sold them to a Spanish gi'an- dee at my own price. In a few days my friend called on me ; he informed me that in three days there would be four gentlemen going on to Mexico, who would be very glad of my company, and with ^vhom he had no doubt I should pass the time very agreeably. He mentioned that he was now going into the country, near to some remarkable natural curiosities which would be worthy my attention, and he requested me to accompany him. As I had nothing particular to detain me in town I accepted of his invita- tion, and we prepared to start the next morning. In the morning we started on mules, and proceeded directly to the mountains. The road was steep, and in many parts dangerous, owing to the pieces of rocks •which had been broken off and lay in the path. We saw nothing remarkable for the first day's journey, and put up about dark at the hut of a cowherd, who enter- tained us very hospitably. Being fatigued with our journey we soon retired to rest, and slept soundly until morning. At the dawn of day we again started, and proceeded over steep and craggy cliffs, which were very sharp and difficult of being passed. My friend informed me that we were near to one of the most stupendous curiosities in that country, a view of which he considered worthy of the trouble and fatigue we had encountered in coming to it. In a few minutes more, on rising a high part of the mountain, 1 discovered a natural bridge, extending across from one mountain to the other, while in the valley ran a stream of clear water ; the distance across I judged to be about 120 feet. I was struck with the similarity KER'S TRAVELS. 215 between this bridge and the one described by Mr. Jeffer- son, in his Notes on Virginia, and which I had so often admired. It appeared to me to be as wide at the bottom as at the top, but the sublime appearance of it was equal to the one seen in Viro-inia. In the centre of the bridsre is a large rock which acts as a pier, reaching from the top to the bottom. I understood the bridge was often crossed by the mountaineers, in pursuit of their stray sheep, but I could not muster up resolution enough to venture. My companion now led me to the bottom of the bridge^ where the view was as delightful as that fi'om the top had been painful and terrific. The hills, clothed with a few trees, and the blue sky, which can here but partially be seen, renders the scene one of the most pleasing and beautiful I ever saw. We now passed on for about a mile, when my com- panion turned off to the right, and in a few minutes led me to the mouth of a cave situated in the side of the mountain. The entrance was mu.ch choaked with weeds, and appeared not to have been entered for some time. It is in the steepest side of the mountain, and is very difficult of access. We, however, succeeded in forcing our way, behig provided with torches, from fireworks which Ave had brought with us. On entering the cave, we found the thermometer w^hich. stood at 70° rise in a few minutes to 76°. We contin- ued nearly in a horizontal direction, and found that it branched out into many subordinate caverns, some much larger than others. The top wixs arched over, and ap- peared to be formed of limestone, or some other porous substance, as the water trickled constantly down the sides of tlie cave, and had- formed itself into elegant drapery ; 216 KER'S TRAVELS. while that which trickled from above formed stalactitesf of a conical form, which had a handsome appearance. We proceeded slowly forward until we had reached the distance of about 400 feet from the mouth of the cave, when we came to a small pond of \vater \vhich was about ten yards in circumference. I threw a stone into this pond, which produced a rumbling noise throughout the cavern. As our light was nearly extinguished, and we could not with safety proceed any further, we re- turned with all speed. When ^ve arrived at the mouth of the caA^e we found the sun far past the meridian, and hastened to return to the hut of the hospitable cowherd, who entertained us the night before. On our return he prepared for us a comfortable bed, and in the morning we again set forward, and reached town early in tlie after- noon. The next morning I was called upon by one of my fellow travellers, who informed me that they would call for me in the afternoon. I expressed myself entirely sat- isfied, and about three o'clock we set out on our jour- ney. We travelled this day through a beautiful countrj^ which vvas well watered and very fertile. I saw many large herds of cattle, which are here fed by the natives and fitted for the Mexican market. At the time this country was discovered it produced neither hogs, sheep, cattle, nor any other domestic animal. Columbus car- ried some of these animals to Sto Domingo, from whence they were brought to Mexico, where they have multiplied prodigiously. They now count their horned cattle by thousands, and their skins have become a considerable object for exportation. In the evening we encamped in a fertile plain, and KER'S TRAVELS. 217 Were regaled with the music of the birds until a late hour, when I sunk in sleep. The next morning we pursued our journey. We passed through several small villages which were seated on the sides of the mountain, and about noon arrived at the handsome town of Chiompo- razo, which is well built, and contains many handsome houses ; it has a population of about six thousand per- sons. The streets are crooked and narrow, which gives the place a disadvantageous appearance. The inhabit- ants are industrious, and carr}' on a considerable manu- facture of silk, although they are not much encouraged by the government, which is jealous of this manufacture, and for some political reasons throw many obstructions in the Avay of it. We remained here all night, and in the morning pro- ceeded. The roads now became more level, and we travelled with much more ease than formerly. This be- ing the great road to Mexico, it is kept with more care and better regulation than any other in New- Spain. Each traveller has to pay a small toll as he passes, at the distance of about ten leagues.. We met with nothing remarkable, or worthy of notice,' until we arrived at the small town of Lasca, which is sit- uated on the side of a hill, and is a pleasant and thriving little town. The inhabitants are about 700 in number, and manufacture baize in some considerable quantity. They have large flocks of sheep, which graze on the mountains ; but their wool is much coarser than that of our northern sheep, which is, however, the case in all warm climates. We travelled until a late hour this night, as we wished to reach Mexico the next day if pos- sible. 28 Sis KER'S TRAVELS. About noon the next day 1 had an agreeable view of the lake Tetzuco, on an island in vvhieh stands the city of Mex- ico. It has of late undergone some considerable improve- ments, which are much for the benefit of the city ; a ca- nal has been dug, which drains the lower lake, and se- cures the city from those inundations which were so fre- quent, owing to the lake being the reservoir of all the water which flovvis from the different mountains. The appearance of the city was grand and magnificent, it be- ing almost entirely surrounded with water, and the lofty spires of its churches, glittering in the sun, rendered the sight truly pleasing. As we descended the mountain we lost sight of the city. Our road was now winding through a valley, which ^vas rendered gay by the vine- yards, houses for pleasure and amusement, cottages, &c. w'hich were scattered over the scene, and so agreeably employed us that we did not reach the city before it be- came dark. CHAP. XXL General description of Mexico — Extent — -Population — Elegance of its churches — Description of the churcli of St. Ajitonio — Elegance of the buildings — Commerce of Mexico — General account of its inhabitants. On my aiTival in Mexico, one of the gentlemen with whom I had travelled soon procured me lodgings that were neat and comfortable, and in a fcAv hours I found KER'S TRAVELS. 219 Xiiyself as much at home as though I had been brought up there. I found the city far to exceed any thing I had conceived of its grandeur and magnificence. The build- ings were lofty, and the architecture of many of them executed in a manner that leaves them very little inferior to any in Europe. The streets are regular and well laid out. There cire nineteen public squares, which are spa- cious and have fountains of water in their centre. A- round these squares are placed shops, coffee-houses, and billiard-rooms, which render them the resort of the most fashionable and wealthy part of the inhabitants. One of these billiard-rooms is so large that it can accommodate two hundred people with ease, and has twelve billiard- tables. The coflee-houses are the places to which the Spaniards resort after dinner, to drink coffee, punch, Sec, : they have become very numerous in Mexico. The exact circumference of the city I cannot give with precision, as authors differ much in their accounts, and Spaniards and Mexicans never agree in that particu-^ lar at the present day ; but I am induced to believe that it is about ten miles in circumference, and that it con- tains about 250,000 inhabitants. The Abbe Clavegero, in his History of Mexico, dates the foundation of the this city as far back as 1325. It was the residence of the kings of the Mexican empire from its foundation, and upon the first amval of the Spaniards in this country they were much surprised at the neatness and regularity of its appearance, and the magnificence of its buildings. It has suffered greatly in the different struggles which have been made by the Mexicans for their liberty, but has always been consider- r/} as the capital of the empire. 220 KER'S TRAA^ELS. Some of the churches are built with sui^^rising neat- ness and regularity, and the inside work is not only ex- tremely rich, but elegant. The church of St. Antonio is deserving of particular notice. It stands in the square of the same name ; its front is supported by twelve large pillars of beautiful marble of the corinthian order, with tonic capitals. The church is entirely of white mai'ble. Directly over the portico is a figure of St. Anthony, the patron saint, dressed in a superb manner, and having in his hand a cross set with diamonds ; it is asserted by the monks tliat they are real diamonds, but others, with some authority, say that they are nothing but false ones made of glass. The inside of the church is adorned with a number of superb columns of marble, some of the tonic and some of the corinthian order, and all having their bases richly gilt. The ceiling is painted in a very neat and handsome manner, representing some of the most interesting scenes in the history of our Saviour ; the paintings are said to have been executed by a native Mexican who had ne^'er studied the art ; they are by no means a contemptible performance. The altar is very rich and splendid, and far surpasses that of the court chapel in Madrid, which is said to have cost eighty thousand pounds sterling ; the railing is of solid silver, about forty feet in length, forming an exact half moon ; at each end is an angel as large as life, of silver ; in the centre is a chandelier with twelve branches, Avhich is supported by the angels. The entrance into the altar is by a gate, -made in the form of a cross, with a crown of thorns on the top, set in rubies. The railing has a covering over it except on particular occasions. KER'S TRAVELS. 221 When I Saw it, high mass was performed by tlie arch- bishop, with great magnificence ; the robes in which he Avas dressed on that occasion w^ere very rich and costly, and the number of monks who composed the procession amounted to about two hundred. The lights which were then burning in golden candlesticks, reached to the height of twenty feet, and formed an exact triangle ; they had a beautiful and elegant appearance. The greatest curiosity in the city of Mexico is the floating gardens, which are particularly described by the Abbe Clavegero. Their origin is dated as far back as die year 1325, when the Mexicans were subdued by the Columan and Tepecan nations. Their construction is simple, and they are thus described by Clavegero. " They take willows and the roots of marsh plants, and other ma- terials which are light, and twist them together, and so firmly unite them as to form a sort of platform which is capable of supporting the earth of the garden. Upon this foundation they lay the light bushes which float on the lake, and overspread the mud and dirt which they draw up from the bottom of the lake. Their regular figure is quadrangular ; their length and breadth various, but generally about eight rods long and three wide ; and their elevation from the surface of the water is less than a foot. These were the first fields which the Mexicans owned after the foundation of Mexico ; there they first cultivated the maize, great pepper, and other plants ne- cessary for their support. At present they cultivate no- thing but garden herbs and flowers. Ever}'- day of the year, at sunrise, innumerable vessels or boats, loaded 'i\ ith various herbs, flowers, Sec. which are cultivated in " iiese gardens, are seen arriving by the canal at the greal 222 KER'S TRAVELS. market place of Mexico. All plants thrive here surpri - singly ; the mud of the lake makes a very rich soiU which requires no water from the clouds. In the largest p-ardens there is commonly a little tree and a little hut to shelter the cultivator from the sun. When the owner of a garden, or the chimaka, as he is called, wishes to change his situation, to get out of a bad neighbourhood, or to come nearer his fiimily, he gets into his little boat, and by his own strength alone, if the garden is small, or with the assistance of others if it is large, conducts it wherever he pleases, with the little hut and tree upon at." The buildings of Mexico are mostly of stone, and are very airy and elegant. Many of those which are of modem date are very high. The archiepiscopal palace, which has been lately erected, is six stories high, and built of white stone resembling marble. The trade of Mexico consists of three great branches, which extend over the whole world. It carries on a traffic Math Europe by Le Vera Cruz, \vliich is situated on the gulf of Mexico, on the North sea, and is styled by some the grand port of Mexico or New-Spain ; it is said to have a safe harbour, and is considered one of the most considerable places of trade, being the centre of the American treasure, and the magazine for all the mer- chandize sent from New- Spain, or that is transported thither from Europe. It is by means of this port that Mexico is enabled to pour her wealth over the whole world, and receive in return the numberless luxuries and necessaries which Europe affords. To this port the fleet from Cadiz, called the flota, consisting of diree men of \var as a convoy, and fourteen large merchant KER'S TRAVELS. 223 ^ips, annually arrive about the beginning of November. Its cargo consists of almost every commodity and manu- facture of Europe ; and there are few nations but have more concern in it than the Spanish, who send out little except wine and oil. Notwithstanding what has been said respecting the cities of Acapulco and Vera Cruz, the city of Mexico ought to be considered as the centre of commerce in this part of the world ; for here the principal merchants re- side, and the greatest part of the business is negociated. The East India goods from Acapulco, and the European from Vera Cruz, pass through this city. Hither also, the gold and silver are sent to be coined ; here the king's fifth is deposited, and here are wrought all those utensils and ornaments in plate, which are every year sent into Europe. The principal inhabitants of the city of Mexico are Spaniards, who are obliged to aspire to some ecclesiasti- cal, civil, or military employment, to prove that there have been neither heretics, Jews, Mahometans, nor any persons, in their family, who have been called before the inquisition for four generations. Merchants, who are desirous of going to Mexico, as well as to other parts of Spanish America, without be- coming colonists, are compelled to observe the same forms ; they are also obliged to swear that they have diree hundred palms of merchandise, their own property, in the fleet in which they embark, and that they will not take theii- wives with them. On these conditions they become the principal agents of the European commerce with the Indies. Though their charter is to continue only for three years, and a little longer for countries 224 KEll'S TIMVELS. more remote, it is of great importance. To them aloiic jDelong the right of selling, as commissioners, the major part of the cargo. There are, however, a ku-ge class of men who are ex- cluded from all public stations, and are called Creoles. The descendants of the companions of Cortez, having been constantly excluded from all places of trust that were in any degiTc considerable, have seen the gradual decay of the power that supported their fathers. The habit of bearing that contempt with which they have been treated, has at last made them become really con- temptible. They have totally lost, in the vices which originate from the heat of the climate, from indolence, and from a superfluous enjoyment of all things, that firmness and that sort of pride which have ever charac- terized their nation. Luxury, shameful pleasures and intrigues, have enervated all the vigour of their minds, while a blind superstition has completed their degradation. Being blindly devoted to priests who are too ignorant to enlighten them by their instructions, too depraved to edi- fy them by their example, and too mercenary to attend to both these duties of tlieir functions, they have no at- tachment to any part of their religion but that which en- feebles the mind, and have neglected ^vhat might have contributed to rectify their morals. Before leaving the Mexican empire I made some par- ticular enquiries into the natural history of the country, its productions, rivers, towns, population, and the general character of the inhabitants ; in these researches I Avas much assisted by a Spanish Jesuit priest, w ho was a man of information, and able to furnish me with many valua- KER'S TRAVELS. 225 ble particulars, which I have thrown together under one general head, in order to avoid a repetition. CHAP. XXII. Situation of the Mexican empire — Divisio?is — Descrip- tion of the vale of Mexico — Climate — Volcanoes-^ Rivers — Lakes — Mineral production, ^. The Mexican empire is situated between 9° and 40"*^ north latitude, and 18° and 50° west longitude. Its length is 2000 miles, and breadth 1600. It is bounded on the north by unknown regions ; on the east by the gulf of Mexico ; on the south by the isthmus of Darien, which, separates it from Terra Firma, in South America ; and on the west by the Pacific ocean. This vast country is divided into three grand divisions, which are, Mexico, New-Mexico proper, and California, lying on the west. The ancient country of Mexico, properly so called, was divided into several provinces, of which the vale of Mexico was the finest in every respect. This vale is surrounded by verdant mountains, measuring upwards of one hundred and twenty miles in circumference at their base. A great part of the vale is occupied by two lakes, the upper one of fresh water, but the lower one brackish, and communicating with the former by means of a canal. All the water which runs from the mountains is collected in the lower lake, on account of its being at the bottom 2P 226 KER'S TRAVELS. of the valley ; hence it was ready, when swelled by extra- ordinary rains, to overflow the city of Mexico. This de- lightful region contained the three imperial cities of Mexico, Acolbuacan, and Tlacopan ; besides forty others, with innumerable villages and hamlets ; but the most considerable of these, according to Clavegero, scarce contain one twentieth part of their former mag- nificence. The climate of this vast country varies much, accord- ing to the situation of its different parts. The maritime places are hot, uiihealthy, and nloist ; the heat being so great as to cause people to sweat, even in the month of January. This heat is supposed to be owing to the flat- ness of the coasts, and the accumulation of sand upon tliem. The moisture arises from the vast evaporation from the sea, as well as from the great torrents of water descending from the mountains. The lands which lie in the neighbourhood of high mountains, the tops of which are always covered with snow, must of necessity be cool ; and Clavegero informs us that he has been on a mountain not more than twenty-five miles distant from the city of Mexico, where there was white frost and ice even in dog days. " All the other inland countries," says the author just mentioned, " where the greatest population prevailed, enjoy a climate so mild and sublime, that they neither feel the rigour of winter nor the heat of summer. It is true that in many of the countries there is frequent!}" white frost in the three months of December, January, and February, and sometimes it even snows ; but the small inconvenience which such cold occasions continues only till the rising sun ; no other fire than his rays h' KER'S TRAVELS. 227 necessary to give Vvarmth in winter ; no other relief is wanted in the season of heat but the shade. The same clothing which covers men in the dog days, defends them in January, and the animals sleep all the year under the open sky. " This mildness and agreeableness of climate under the torrid zone, is the result of several natural causes entirely unknown to the ancients, who did not believe it inhabited, aixl not well understood b}' some moderns, by whom it is believed to be unfavourable to those \vho live in it. The purity of the atmosphere, the smaller obli- quity of the solar rays, and the longer stay of this lumina- ry above the horizon in winter, in comparison of other regions farther removed from the equator, concur to les- sen the cold and to prevent all that horror which disfig- ures the face of nature in other climes. During that season a serene sky and the natural delights of the coun- try are enjoyed ; whereas under the frigid, and even for the most part under the temperate zones, the clouds rob man of the prospect of heaven, and the snow buries the beautiful productions of the earth. " No less causes combine to temper the heat of the summer. The plentiful showers which frequently water the earth after mid-day from April or May, to September or October ; the high mountains continually loaded with sno\v, scattered here and there through the country of Anhuae ; the cold winds which breathe from them in that season ; and the shorter stay of the sim above the horizon, compared with the circumstances of the tempe rate zone, transform the climes of those happy countries Snto a cool and cheerful spring. ''' But the asireeableness of the climate is counterhalani- 22a KER'S TRAVELS. ced by thunder-storms, which are frequent in summer, particularly in the neighbourhood of the mountain of Ilascala ; and by earthquakes, which are at all times felt, though with less danger than ferror. Storms of hail are neither more frequent nor more severe than in Eng- land." One undoubted inconvenience which Mexico has, is that of volcanoes, of which Clavegero enumerates five. One, called by the Spaniards Volcou D'Orizaba, is high- er than the peake of Teneriftb, according to the account of the Jesuit Tallandier, who measured them both. It began to send forth smoke in the year 1545, when it continued burning for twenty years, but has not discov- ered any symptoms of eruption since that time. It is of a conical figure, and by reason of its great height may be seen at the distance of fifty leagues. The top is always covered with snow, but the lower part by pine and other valuable timber. It lies about ninety miles to the east- ward of the capital. Two other mountains, named Kopscatepee and Iz- taccihuatl, which lie near each other, at the distance of thirty-three miles to the southeast of Mexico, are likewise surprisingly high. Clavegero supposes the former to be higher than the highest of the Alps, considering the ele- vated ground on which the base of it stands. It has a crater more than half a mile wide ; from wliich, in the time of the Mexican kings, great quantities of smoke and flame issued. In the last century it frequently threw out great showers of ashes upon the places adjacent ; but in the present century hardly any smoke has been observed. This mountain is jiamed by the Spaniards Volcou, and the other Sierra Nevada ; the latter has also sometime; KER'S TRAVELS. 229 emitted flames. Both of these mountains have their tops always covered with snow in such quantities, that the masses which fall down upon the neighbouring rocks sup- ply the cities of Mexico, Gelspoli, Choluda, and all the adjacent country for the distance of forty miles, with that commodity, of which the consumption in the city of Mexico was so great in 1812, that the impost on the ar- ticle for that year amounted to about thirty -six thousand crowns. Besides these, there are the two mountains of Coliman and Tachtlau, both of which have occasionally emitted flames. Clavegero does not include in the list of Mexican vol- canoes, either those of Nicaragua or Guatimala, because these countries were not subject to the Mexican sove- reigns. Those of Guatimala sometimes break forth in a most furious manner, and in the year 1773 entirely de- stroyed that beautiful city. The Nicaragua volcano called Jurugo, was only a small hill before the year 1 760. In that year, however, on the 29th of September, it began to burn with furious explosions, ruining entirely the su- gar works, and the neighbouring village of Guacara ; and from that time continued to emit fire and broken rocks in such quantities, that in six years the erupted matter had formed itself into three high mountains nearly six miles in circumference. During the time of the first eruption, tlie ashes were carried as far as the city of Que- retaro, which is one hundred and fifty miles distant from the volcano ; and at Valladolid, distant sixty miles fi*om it, the shower was so abundant that the people ^vere obli- ged to sweep their house vards two or threo times in a ^av. 230 KER'S TRAVELS. Besides these volcanoes, there are other mountains in Mexico of a very remarkable height. The great chain called the Andes are continued through the isthmus of Panama, and through all Mexico, until they are lost in the unknown mountains of the north. The most con- siderable of that chain is known in Mexico by the name of Sierra Madre, particularly that part of it situated in Cinalo and Tanahumara, provinces no less than one thousand two hundred miles distant from the capital. Mexico is well watered by very considerable rivers, though none of them are comparable to those of South America. Some of these rivers empty into the gulf of Mexico, and others into the Pacific ocean. The Alva- rado has its principal source among the mountains of the Zapotecas, and discharges itself by three navigable mouths into the Mexican gulf, at the distance of thirty aniles from Vera Cruz. I'he Coatzocualco rises among the mountains of the Mixtecas, and empties itself into the gulf near the country of Onbualco. The river Chia- pan, which likewise runs into this gulf, rises among the mountains which separate the district of Chiapan from diat of Guatimala. The Spaniards call this river Tabas- co, by which name they also call that tract of land which unites Yucatan to the Mexican continent. This tract was also called Grijalva, from the name of the command- er of the Spanish fleet who discovered it. The most celebrated of the rivers which run into the Pacific ocean, is that Avhich is called by the Spaniards Gaudalaxara, or Great river. It rises in the mountains of Tolocan, and after running a course of more than six hundred miles, discharges itself into die ocean in 22*; north latitude. KER'S TRAVELS. 231 There are likewise in this country several lakes of very considerable magnitude, but those of Nicaragua, Cha- pallau, and Pizquorro, which are of the greatest extent, did not belong to the ancient Mexican empire. The most remarkable were those in the vale of Mexico, in which the capital of the empire was founded. Of these, the fresh water one, called the lake of Chalco, extended in length from east to west twelve miles, as far as the city of Xocbiwiles ; from thence, taking a northerly direction, it incorporates itself by means of a canal with lake Tetzuco ; but its breadth does not exceed six miles. The other of these lakes, lake Tetzuco, formerly ex- tended fifteen, or rather seventeen miles from east to west, and something more from north to south ; but its extent is now much less, by reason of the Spaniards having diverted the course of many of the streams which formerly ran into it. The water of this lake is salt, which Clavegero supposes to be owing to the nature of the soil which forms its bed. Besides these there are a number of smaller lakes, some of which are very delightful. There are a vast variety of mineral waters, of the nitrous, sulphureous, and aluminous kinds, some of them so hot that meat might be boiled in them. At Tetuhuacan is a kind of petrifying water, as well as in several other parts of the empire. One of them forms a kind of smooth white stone, not unpleasant to the taste, the scrapings of which, taken in broth, are celebrated as a diaphoretic^ probably without any good reason ; the dose for a person, not difficult to sweat, is one drachm of the scrapings. Many of the rivers of Mexico afford surprising and beau- jful cascades, particularly the great river Gaudalaxara,- 232 KEll'S TRAVELS. at a place called Tempizque, fifteen miles to the south- ward of that city. Along a deep river called Aytoyaque, is a natural bridge consisting of a vast mound of earth, along which carriages pass conveniently. Clavegero supposes it to have been the fragment of a mountain , thrown down by an earthquake, and then penetrated by the river. The mineral productions of Mexico are very valuable. The natives found gold in several provinces of the empire. They gathered it principally from among the sands of their rivers, in grains, and the people in whose country it was found, were obliged to pay a certain part of it, by way of tribute, to the emperor. They dug silver out of the mines in Tlachco, and some other countries ; but it was less prized by them than by other nations. Since the conquest, however, so many silver mines have been discovered in that country, especially in the provin- ces to the northwest of the capital, that it is in vain to at- tempt an enumeration of them. They had two sorts of copper, one kind of which was so hard as to serve the m instead of iron, to make axes, and other instruments, for war and agriculture ; the other kind, which was soft and flexible, served for domestic purposes, as with us. They had likewise tin from the mine of Tlachco, and dug lead out of mines in the country of the Otomies, but we are not informed what use they made of this last metal. They had also mines of iron in Tlascala, Tlachco, and some other places ; but these were either unknown to the Mexicans, or they did not know how to benefit them- selves by them. In Chilapan were mines of quicksilver ; and in many places they had sulphur, alum, cinnabar, ochre, and an earth greatly resembling white paint. KER'S TRAVELS. 253 These minerals were employed in painting and dying, but we know not to what use they put their quicksilver. There was great abundance of amber and asphaltos upon their coasts, both of which were paid in tribute to the emperor of Mexico, from many ports of the empire ; the former was wont to be set in gold by way of orna- ment, and asphaltos was employed in their sacrifices. Mexico produces some diamonds, though but few in number ; but they have in great plenty some other pre- cious stones, such as amethysts, cat's-eyes, turquoises, cornelians, and some green stones resembling emeralds, and very little inferior to them, of all which a tribute was paid to the emperor, by the people in \vhose territories they were found. They were likewise furnished with crystal in plenty from the mountains which lie on the coast of the Mexican gulf, between the port of Vera Cruz and the river Chinquionquiaco. In the mountains of Celpolalon, to the eastward of Mexico, are quarries of jasper and marble, of different colours ; they have like- wise alabaster at a place called Tecalco, now Tecula, ii\ the neighbourhood of the province of Tapeyacac, and many other pai'ts of the empire. The stone tetzortli is generally of a dark red colour, pretty hard, porous, and light ; it unites most firmly with lime and sand, and on that account it is in great demand for building in the capi- tal where the foundation is bad. There is a large moun- tain of loadstone lying between Tesitzlau and Chilapan, in the country of the Cohuixcas. They formed curious figures of nephritic stone, some of which are still pre- served in European museums. In this country they have a kind of fine talc, which burns into an excellent plaistcr. and with which they 30 • 234 KER'S TRAVELS, whiten their paintings. But the most useful stone they have is called itzli, of which there is great abundance in many parts of Mexico. It has a glossy appearance, is generally of a black colour, though sometimes found of a blue or white, and is semi-transparent. In South America the stone is called pictra del golinarro ; and Count Caylus endeavours to show, in a manuscript dis- sertation quoted by Bomore, that the obsidiona of which the ancients made their vores murrica, were exactly simi- lar to this stone. The Mexicans make of it looking- glasses, knives, lancets, razors, and spears. Sacred uses have been made of it since the introduction of Chris- tianity. CHAP. XXIII. iSoil of Mexico — Variety of its vegetable productions — - Luxurious growth of its forest trees — Descriptioti of the trees which produce liquid amber — Description of the animals peculiar to Mexico — Great variety of birds. 1 HE soil of Mexico, though various, produces every where the necessaries, and even the luxuries of life. The Abbe Spolatro, who lately travelled through the country, and who is an eminent botanist, enumerates in. his writings upwards of two thousand seven hundred plants which are peculiar to this country ; and states it as his opinion that there are nearly as many more, \vhieli KER'S TRAVELS. 235 are esteemed, some for their flowers, some for their fruits, some for their leaves, some for their roots, some for their trunk, or their wood, and others for their gum, resin, oil, or juice. Mexico abounds with a great variety of flowers, many of which are peculiar to the country, while multitudes of others, imported from Europe and Asia, rival in lux- uriance the plants of the native country. The fruits are some of them natives of the Canarv islands, and others of Spain, besides those which are the natural growth of the country. The exotics are ^vater- melons, apples, pears, peaches, quinces, apricots, pome- granates, figs, black cherries, walnuts, almonds, olives, chesnuts, and grapes ; though these last are likewise na- tives. There are two kinds of wild vine found in the country, one of which resembles the common vine in its shoots and in the figure of its leaves ; it pro- duces large red grapes, covered ^vith a hard skin, but of a sweet and grateful taste, which would undoubt- edly greatly improve by culture. The grape of the other kind is large, hard, and of a harsh taste, but they make an excellent conserve of it. Clavegero is of opinion that the cocoa tree, plantain, citron, orange, and lemon, came from the Philippine and Canary islands ; but it is certain that these, as well as other trees, thrive in this country as wqW as in their native soil. All the maritime parts of the country abound with co coanut trees. They have seven kinds of oranges, and live of lemons ; they have like^vise four kinds of plantains, the largest of which, called the zapala, is from fifteen to twenty inches long, and al;)Out three in diameter ; it h 236 KER'S TRAVELS. hard, but little esteemed, and only eaten wlien roasted or boiled. The platano largo, or large plantain, is about eight inches long and one and a half in diameter ; the skin is at first green, but becomes blackish when perfectly ripe. The guirco is a smaller fruit, but richer, softer, and more delicious, though not so wholesome. A spe- cies of plantain called the dominico, is smaller and more delicate than the others. There are whole woods of plan- tain trees, oranges, and lemons ; and the people of Mi- chuacan caiTy on a considerable trade with the dried plantains, \vhich are preferable either to raisins or figs. The Abbe Spolatro enumerates thirty-eight different species of fruit, natives of Mexico, besides many others, the names of which are not mentioned. Hernandez, another writer, mentions four kinds of cocoa, the smallest kind of which was in the most use, for making chocolate and other drinks daily made use of; the other kinds served rather for money in commerce than for aliment. The cocoa was one of the plants most cul- tivated in the countries of the empire, and many of the provinces paid their tribute to the emperor in this article, particularl}'- that of Xoconocho, the cocoa of \vhich was particularly esteemed. Cotton was one of the most valuable productions of the country, as it served instead of flax, though this last arti- cle was also [)roduced in the coimtry : it is of two kindsj the white and tawny coloured. The inhabitants of this country make use of rocou, or Brazil-wood, in their dying, as do also the Europeans. Cordage is made of the bark of the same tree, and the •^vood is also made use of to produce fire by friction. The principal grain of Mexico, before the introduce KER'S TRAVELS. 237 tion of that article from Europe, was maize, called by the Mexicans tluslis, of which there were several kinds, dif- fering in size, weight, colour, and taste. This kind of grain was brought from Mexico to Spain, and from Spain to other countries of Europe. The French bean was the principal kind of pulse in use among them, of which there were more species than of the maize : the largest was called ayacotli, which was of the size of the common bean, and had a beautiful red flower ; but the most esteemed was the small black, heavy French bean. This kind of pulse, which is not good in Italy, is in Mexico so excellent that it not only serves for sustenance to the poorer class of people, but is esteemed a luxury by the Spanish nobility. Of the excellent roots of Mexico, the following were the most remarkable : the xicama, called by the Mexi- cans catzotl ; this root is about the size and shape of an onion, solid, fresh, juicy, and of a white colour ; it is always eaten raw. The camate is another kind very common in the country, of which there are tliree sorts, white, yellow, and purple ; this kind is best when boiled. The cacomite is the root of a plant which has a beautiful flower called the tiger-flower, with three red pointed petals, the middle part mixed with white and red, some- what resembling the spots of the animal from which it takes its name. The huacamate is the root of a kind of cassavi plant, and is likewise boiled. The papa, a root which has been transplanted into Europe and greatly ad- mired for its delicacy and good flavour, was brought from South America into Mexico. Besides these ^vhich have -^^e.n mentioned, thev have a CTcat number of kitchen &38 KEIl'S TRAVELS". vegetables, imported from tlie Canaries, Spain, and other countries of Europe. The American aloe is very similar to the real one, and is a plant of which the Mexicans did formerly, and the Spaniards do at present, make great use. They have in this country a variety of palm trees, frofii the fibres of which they make thread : the bark of some of them, to the depth of three fingers, is a niass of mem- branes, of which the poor people make mats : the leaves of others are used as ornaments at their festivals ; they are round, gToss, white, and shining, and have the ap- pearance of shells heaped one upon another. A fourth kind bears nuts called escoas, or nuts of oil ; these nuts are of the size of a nutmeg, having in the inside a white, oily, eatable kernel, covered by a thin purple pellicle. The oil has a sweet scent, and is easily condensed, when it becomes a soft mass, as white as snow. Of timber trees there are a great variety, not inferior to any in the world ; and as there are a variety of climates in the country, every one produces a kind of wood pe- culiar to itself. There are whole woods of cedars, and ebonies ; vast quantities of agallochum, or wood of aloes ; besides others, valuable on account of their weight, durability, and hardness, or for their being easily cut, pliable, of a fine colour, or an agreeable smell. There are also in Mexico, innumerable trees remarkable for their size. Acosta, mentions a cedar, the trunk of which was sixteen fathoms in circumference ; and I measured one which was one hundred and ten feet in length. In the eity of Mexico I saw tables capable of accommodating- twenty persons, made out of a single plank. In the valley of Atlixco is a very large fir tree, which would KER'S TRAVELS. 239 conveniently hold fourteen horsemen ; nay, we are in- formed by the archbishop of Toledo, that in 1770 he went to view it along with the archbishop of Gautamala, at which time he caused a hundeed young lads to enter its cavity. Our author mentions some other trees of the species called ceiba, which for magnitude may be com- pared with this celebrated fir : " The largeness of these trees," says he, " is projDortioned to their prodigious ele- vation, and they afford a most delightful prospect at the time they are adorned with new leaves, and loaded with fruit, in which there is enclosed a particular species of fine white cotton ; this might be, and perhaps is made into webs as soft, delicate, and perhaps more so than silk ; but it is toilsome to spin, on account of the smallness of the threads, and the profit does not requite the labour^ the web not being lasting. Some use it for pillows, and matrasses, which have the singular property of expanding enormously when exposed to the heat of the sun.'' De Bomane says, " That the Africans make of the thread of the ceiba, that vegetable tafteta which is so- scarce and so much esteemed in Europe. The scarcity of such cloth is not to be wondered at, considering the difficulty of making it. The ceiba is higher than all other trees yet known." The tree producing liquid amber, the liquid storax of the Mexicans, is of a large size ; the leaves are similar to those of the maple, indented, white in one part and dark in the other, disposed of threes ; the fruit is thorny and round, but polygonal, with the surface and the angles yellow ; the bark of the tree partly green and partly tawney. By incision in the trunk, they extract that valuable substance named liquid amber, and the ni? 240 KER'S TRAVELS. of the same name which is still more vakiable. Liquid amber is hkewise obtained from a decoction of the branches, but it is inferior to that obtained from the trunk. The name copalh, in Mexico, is generic, and common to all the resins, but especially signifies those made use of for incense. There are ten species of these trees, yielding resins of this kind, the principal of which is that from which the copal is got, so well known in medicine and varnishes. A great quantity of this was made use of by the ancient Mexicans, and is still used for similar purposes by the Spaniards. The tecopalli, or tepeco- palli, is a resin similar to the incense of Arabia, which distils from a ti'ee of moderate size that grows in the mountains, having a fruit like an acorn, and containing the nut inveloped in a mucilage, within which there is a small kernel useful in medicine. The misquitl, or mesquite, is a species of true acacia, and the gum distilling from it is said to be the true gum arabic. It is a thorny shrub, with branches irregularly disposed, the leaves small, thin, and finnated, and the flowers like those of the birch tree ; the fruit is sweet and eatable, and contains a seed of which the barbarous Chickemacas used to make a kind of paste which served them for bread. The wood is exceedingly hard and heav)% and the trees are as common in Mexico as oaks are in Europe. Of the elastic gums, which are found in plenty in Mexico, the natives used to make foot-balls, which, though heavy, have a better spring than those filled widi air. At present ^they use these gums to varnish their hats, cloaks, great-coats, and boots, in a manner similar KER'S TRAVELS. 241 to vvhat is done in Europe with ^vax, and by which means they are all rendered water proof. Clavegero laments that the history of vegetables in Mexico is very little known, and that of animals no bet- ter. Although there have been several writers of consid- erable abilities since his time, yet much remains to be explored, and a vast field is still open to the botanist and zoologist) well worthy of attention. " The first Spaniards," says he, " who gave them names, were more skilful in the art of w^ar than in the study of nature. Instead of retaining the terms which would have been most proper, they denominated many animals tigers, wolves, bears, dogs, squirrels, &c. although they were very different, merely from some resemblance in the colour of their skin, their figure, or some similarity in habits and disposition." The quadrupeds found in Mexico at the arrival of the Spaniards were, lions, tigers, wild cats, bears, wolves, foxes, the common stag, white stags, bucks, wild goats, badgers, polecats, weazels, martins, squirrels, polatucas, rabbits, hares, otters, and rats. All these animals are supposed to be common to both continents. The white stag, whether it be the same as the other kind or not, is undoubtedly common to both, and was known to the Greeks and Romans. The Mexicans call it the " king of the stags." M. Buffon imagines the white colour of this stag to be the effect of captivity ; but Clavegero says that it is found wild, and of the same white colour, on almost all the mountains. In many other points, the opinions of this celebrated naturalist are erroneous, as he ^^•jll not allow SI 242 KER'S TRAVELS. the lion, the tiger, or the rabbit, to be natives of this country. The animals which are common to Mexico with the other parts of the continent, are the Mexican hog, the mou- sete, the opossum, the armidillo, and the techichi, a small animal resembling a dog, which being perfectly dumb, gave occasion for the report that the Mexican dogs could not bark. The flesh of this animal was esteemed an agreeable and nourishing food. After the conquest of Mexico, the Spaniards, having neither large cattle nor sheep, provided their markets with this animal, by which means the species became extinct, though it had been very numerous. The land squirrel is very numerous in the kingdom of Michuachan ; it has great elegance of form, and is extremely graceful in its movements, but it cannot be tamed, and bites most furiously every person who ap- proaches it. Besides these, there are sea- lions, raccoons, and that voracious animal named the tapir. There are likewise great numbers of monkies, of many different kinds, some of which have heads resembling those of dogs, and some of them are strong and fierce, equalling a man^in stature when they stand upright. Among the animals peculiar to Mexico, is one named by Clavegero the coyoto, which appears to have been in- accurately described by historians, some making it of one species, and some of another. The tlacojotl, or ilelcoyo- to, is about the size of a middling dog, and in my opin- ion is the largest animal living under the earth. The tepeizelutly, or mountain dog, though it is but of the KER'S TRAVELS. 24^^ size of a small dog, is so bold that it attacks deer, and sometimes kills them. Another animal, larger than either of the two former^ is called the xoloitzcuintli ; some of these are no less than four feet in length ; its face resembles that of the dog, and it has tusks like the wolf ; its ears are erect, its neck is gross, and its tail long. This animal is en- tirely destitute of hair except on the snout, where there are some thick crooked bristles ; the whole body is covered with a smooth, soft, ash- coloured skin, with black and tawny spots. This species of animals, as well as the two former, are almost totally extinct. An animal called ocstochly, a kind of wild cat, is re- markable, more for the fabulous account of it, than for any singular property with which it is really endowed. According to the account of Dr. Hernandez, when this creature takes any prey, it covers it with leaves, and af- terwards, mounting on some neighbouring tree, it begins howling, to invite other animals to partake of its prey, be- ing itself always the last to eat, because the poison of its tongue is so strong, that if it ate first the prey would be infected, and the other animals which should eat would die. To these must be added a curious animal of the mole kind, which is called the tozan, or tuza ; it is about the size of an European mole, but very different in other respects. The birds are so numerous, and of such various apr pearance and qualities, that Mexico has been called the country of birds, as Africa is that of quadrupeds. A late celebrated writer describes upwards of four hundred birds peculiar to this country. The eagles and hawks of ]\|exico have a superiority over those of Europe ; and. 244 KER'S TRAVELS. the falcons were formerly esteemed so excellent, that by the desire of Philip II. an hundred of them were every year sent over to Spain. The largest, the most beautiful, and the most valuable kind of eagles, is that called by the Mexicans itzquachli, which will pursue, not only the lar- ger kinds of birds, but quadrupeds, and even men. The aquatic birds are very numerous, and of great va- riety ; there are at least twenty species of ducks, a vast variety of geese, with several kinds of herons, swans, quails, water-rails, divers, king-fishers, pelicans, &c. The multitude of ducks is so great that they sometimes cover the fields, and appear at a distance like flocks of sheep. Some of the herons and egrets are perfecdy white, and some ash-coloured ; others liave the plumage of the body white, while the neck, the top and upper parts of the v.ings, and part of the tail, are enlivened witli a bright scarlet, or beautiful blue. There are a great number of birds that are valuable on account of their plumage, which was made use of by the Mexicans in their excellent mosaic work, an art ^vhich seems now to be totally lost. Peacocks have been. brought from the old continent to Mexico, but not being attended to, have propagated very slowly. The birds remarkable for their songs are likewise very numerous ; among these, that called the centzouilt, by Europeans the mock-bird, is most remarkable, on ac- count of its counterfeiting the notes of all others it hears, KER'S TRAVELS. 245 CHAP. XXIV. Description of the reptiles found in Mexico — Extraor- dinary size of some of them — Large frogs — Descrip- tion of the flying insects — Worms — Description of the zoophytes found on trees. Mexico, as well as all other countries in America, •bounds with reptiles, many of which are of an enormous size. In the course of my travels I have had occasion to mention several, whose extraordinary length may have been thought to have been exaggerated ; but although not very common, they are frequently met with, and are mentioned by others without much surprise. The crocodiles are not less to be dreaded than those of Africa or Asia. There are likewise some of those mon- strous serpents which are met with in the East- Indies and in South- America, (and one of them, it will be recollected, I killed, and particularly described,) though happily they are not numerous, being seldom to be met with in any place but in woods and other unfrequented places. There are g^'eat numbers of lizards, some of which arc supposed to be poisonous, but 1 think this opinion is ill- founded. There are several kinds of poisonous serpents, of which the rattlesnake is one. Another kind of poisonous ser- pents is the cemecoatl, which is remarkable for having a luminous appearance in the dark, by which, as by the rattling noise of the rattlesnake, travellers are warned o{ tlieir danger. 246 KER'S TRAVELS. Among the harmless snakes is a very beautiful one about a foot in length, and of the thickness of the little finger : this snake seems to take great pleasure in the society of ants, insomuch that it will accompany these insects on their expeditions, and return with them to their usual rest : it is called both by the Spaniards and Mex- icans "the mother of ants." An eminent writer sup- poses, that all the attachment Avhich this snake shows to the ant-hill, is occasioned by its living on the ants them- selves. The ancient Mexicans were wont to take delight in keeping a harmless green snake which they caught in the fields, and which, when well fed, Avould grow to the length of five or six feet. It was generally kept in a tub, which it never left but to receive food from the hand of his master, and this it would take either mounted on his shoulder, or coiled about his legs. The aquatic animals are innumerable. Clavegero mentions a species of frogs which are so large that a single one will weigh a pound, and which are excellent food. Of fish proper for food, he says he has counted up\vards of one hundred, without taking in the turtle^ crab, or any other crustaceous fish. Of flying, and other minute insects, the number is pro- digiously great. There are a variety of Ijeetles ; some, of a green colour, make a great noise in travelling, on which account they are much esteemed by children. There are great numbers of shining beetles, as well as luminous flies, which abound in the country, which make a delightful appearance. There are six kinds of bees, and four kinds of wasps •, of which last, one collects wax, and honey of a very swee| KER'S TRAVELS. 247 taste : another is called the wandering wasp, from its fre- quent change of abode, and in consequence of these changes it is constantly employed in collecting materials for its habitations. There is also a black hornet \^■ith a red tail, the sting of which is so large and strong that it will not only penetrate a sugar-cane, but even the trunk, of a tree. The lake of Mexico abounds with a kind of fly, the eggs of which are deposited upon the flags and rushes in such quantities as to form large masses ; these are collected by the fishermen, and carried to market for sale ; they are eaten both by Mexicans and Spaniards, and have much the same taste as the caviare of fish. The Mexicans also eat the flies themselves, ground and made up with saltpetre. There are abundance of gnats on lakes and in moist places, but the capital, by the late improvements which have taken place, is rendered entirely free from them, Thefe are other flies ^vhich make no noise in their flight, but whose bite causes a violent itching, and if the part be scratched, an open wound is apt to ensue. The butterflies are very numerous, and their wings glow with colours far superior to those of Europe : the figures of some of them are given by Hernandez. But, with all its beauties .and advantages, Mexico is subject to the dreadful devastations of locusts, which, sometimes occasion destructive famines. There are some of the worms of Mexico made use of by the inhabitants as food ; others are poisonous. There are great numbers of scolopendras, and scorpions ; some of the former growing to an immense size. Hernandez says that he has seen some of them two feet two inches 248 KEll'S TKA.VELS. thick. The scorpions are very numerous, and, in the hot parts of the country, their poison is so strong as to kill children, and give terrible pain to adults. Their sting is most dangerous during those hours of the day in which the sun is hottest. In the province of Michuacan is a singular species of ant, larger than the common one, with a greyish body and black head ; on its hinder parts is a little bag, full of a sweet substance, of which children are very fond. The Mexicans suppose this to be a kind of honey col- lected by the insect ; but I think it rather the eggs. There is a mischievous kind of tick, which in the hot countries abounds among the grass : from thence it easily gets upon the clothes, and from them upon the skin ; there it fixes with such force, from the particular figure of its feet, that it can scarcely be got off. At first it seems nothing but a small black speck, but in a short time enlarges to such a degree, from the blood which it sucks, that it equals the size of a beaUj and then assumes a leaden colour. Oviedo, a celebrated Spanish writer, says the best and safest method of getting speedily rid of it, is by anointing the part with oil, and then scraping it with a knife. If it is not speedily removed, a wound is made similar to that which the rigera, or chegoe makes. The following insects were eaten by the ancient Mexicans, viz. I'he atilepitz, a marsh grasshopper, of a dark colour and great size, being not less than six inches long and two broad. The atopiana, a marsh beetle, re- sembling in shape and size the Hying beetle, having four feet, and covered with a hard shell. The abuilihuiia, a worm which inhabits the Mexican lake, four inches long, and of the thickness of a goose quill; of a tawny colour KER'S TRAV£L9. 24^ 6n the upper part of the body, and white upon the under part ; it stings with its tail, which is hard and poisonous. The ocuitUtz, a black marsh worm, which becomes white on being roasted. Among the curious productions of the animal kind to be met with in this country, Clavegero mentions a kind of zoophytes, which he saw in the year 1751, in a house in the country, about ten miles from the city of Angelo- poli, towards the southeast ; they are three or four inches long, and have four very long slender feet, with two antenuce. Their body is nothing more than the fibres of the leaves, of the same shape, si^e, and colour, with those of the other leaves of the trees upon which these creatures are found. The zoophytes, however, are very rare, there being but four in the whole city of Mexico, which are kept in the cabinets of the curious. Cochineal is one of the most valuable products of Mexico^ and great care is taken to rear the insect in different parts. The best is that which comes from the province of the Mixtecas. Some have reckoned that more than two thousand five hundred bags of cochineal are sent every year from Mixteca to Spain ; and the trade In that article, carried on by the city of Oaxala, is com . puted at two himdred thousand crowns value. 32 250 KER'S TRAVELS. CHAP. XXV. Particular description of the inhabitants of the Mexican empire — lUiherahtij of denying them the talent of in- vention — Disinterestedness of their character — Com- . parison between the ancient and modern Mexicans — Some particulars of the Mestees — Inhumanity of the first conquerors of Mexico — Humane interposition of Bartholomew Las Casas — Partial emajicipation of the Indians — Ineffi,cacy of it — Illiberality of the Spanish government — Employments of the Mexicans. Though Mexico was originally inhabited by a number of different nations, yet all of them much resembled each other, not only in character, but in their external appearance. " They generally rather exceed than fall under the middle size, and are well proportioned in all their limbs. They have good complexions, narrow fore- heads, black eyes, clean, white, firm, and regular teeth ; thick, black, coarse, glossy hair ; thin beards, and gene- rally no hair upon their legs, thighs, and arms. Theii' skin is of an olive colour. There is scarcely a nation on earth in which there are fewer persons deformed ; and it would be more difficult to find a single hump-backed, lame, or squint-eyed man, among a thousand Mexicans, than among an hundred of any other nation. " The unpleasantness of their colour, the smallness of their foreheads, the thinness of their beards, and the coarseness of their hair, are so far compensated by the regularity and fine proportion of their limbs, that they KER'S TRAVELS. 251 can neither be called very beautiful nor the contrary, but ^em to hold a middle place between the extremes ; their appearance neither engages nor disgusts. But among the young women of Mexico there are many very beautiful and fair, whose beauty is at the same time rendered more winning by the natural sweetness of their manner of speak- ing, and by the pleasantness and natural modesty of their whole behaviour. " Their senses are very acute, particularly that of sight, which they enjoy unimpaired to the latest age. Their constitutions are sound, and their health robust : they are entirely free of many disorders which ai-e com- mon among the Spaniards ; but of the epidemical dis- eases to which their country is occasionally subject, they are generally the victims ; with them these diseases begin, and with them they end. One never perceives in a Mexican that stinking breath which is occasioned in oth- er people by the corruption of tlie humours, or indiges- tion. Their constitutions are phlegmatic ; but the pitui- tous evacuations from their heads are very scanty, and they seldom spit. They become grey-headed and bald earlier than the Spaniards ; and although most of them die with acute diseases, it is not very uncommon among them to attain the age of an hundi*ed. They are now, and ever have been, moderate in eating, but their pas- sion for strong liquors is carried to the greatest excess ; formerly they were kept within bounds by the severity of the laws, but now that these liquors have become so com- mon they are unrestrained, and one half of the people seem to have lost their senses ; and this, together with the poor manner in which they live, exposed to all the ttanefiil impressions of disease, and destitute of the means 252 KER'S TRAVELS. of correcting them, is undoubtedly the principal cause of the havoc which is made among them by epidemical dis- orders. " Many persons allow the Mexicans to possess a great talent at imitation, but deny them that of invention : a vulgar error, which is contradicted by the ancient histo- ry of that people. Their minds are affected by the same variety of passions with those of other nations, but not to an equal degree : the Mexicans seldom exhibit those transports of anger, or frenzies of love, which are so com- mon in other countries. They are slow in their motions, and show a wonderful tenacity and steadiness in those works which require time and long continued attention. They are most patient under injuries and hardships, and where they suspect no evil intention, are most grateful for any kindness shewn ; but some Spaniards, who can- not distinguish patience from insensibility, nor distrust from ingratitude, say proverbially that the Indians are Jilikc insensible to injuries or benefits. That habitual distrust which they entertain of all who are not of their nation, prompts them often to lie and betray, so that good faith certainly has not been respected among them so much as it deserves. They are by nature taciturn, seri- ous, and austere, and show more anxiety to punish crimes than to reward virtue. " Generosity and disinterestedness are the principal fea- tures of theii' character. Gold, with the Mexican, has not that value which it possesses with others. They seem to give without reluctance what it has cost them the ut- most labour to acquire. The neglect of selfish interests, with the dislike which thev bear to their rulers, and con- seqiicntly thrir aversion to perform the tasks imposed by KER'S TRAVELS. 253 them, seem to have been the only ground for the much exaggerated charge of indolence against the Mexicans ; and after all, there is no set of people in that country who labour more, or whose labour is more necessary. " The respect paid by the young people to the aged, and by children to their pai-ents, seem to be a prin- ciple born with them. Parents are very fond of their children ; but the affection which husbands bear to their wives is certainly less than that which wives bear to their husbands ; and it is very common for the men to love their neighbours' wives better than their own. " Courage and cowardice seem alternately so to affect their minds, that it is often difficult to determine whether the one or the other predominates : they meet dangers with intrepidity when they proceed from natural causes, but are easily terrified by the stern looks of a Spaniard. That stupid indifference about death and eternity, which some authors have thought inherent in the character of every Mexican, is peculiar only to those who are yet so rude and uninformed as to have no idea of a future state." Thus much with respect to the general character of the Mexicans ; but, as an eminent writer observes, " the modern Mexicans are not in all respects similar to the ancient, as the Greeks of these days have little resem- blance to those who lived in the times of Plato and Peri- cles. The ancient Mexicans shewed more fire, and were more sensible to the impressions of honour ; they were more intrepid, more nimble, more active, more in- dustrious, but they were at the same time more supersti ■*^bus and cruel." The iNIestees, who constitute a third order of citizens^ 254 KER'S TRAVELS. are held in very great contempt. It is well known that the court of Madrid, in order to replenish a part of that dreadful vacancy whicli the avarice and cruelty of the conquerors had occasioned, and to regain the confidence of those who had escaped their fury, encouraged as much as possible the marriage of Spaniards with Indian women : these alliances, which became pretty common throughout Spanish America, were particularly frequent in Mexico, where the women had more understanding, and were more agreeable than in other places. The Creoles trans- ferred to this mixed progeny the contemptuous slight they received from the Europeans : their condition, equi- vocal at first, in process of time became fixed between the whites and the blacks. These blacks are not very numerous in Mexico. As the natives are more intelligent, more industrious, and more robust, than those of the other colours, they have hardly introduced any Africans, except such as were re- quired either to indulge the caprice, or perform the do- mestic service of the rich people. These slaves, who are much beloved by their masters, on whom they absolutely depend, who purchased them at an extravagant price, and who make them the ministers of their pleasures, take ad- vantage of the high favour they enjoy, to oppress the Mexicans : they assume over these men who are called free^ an ascendancy, which keeps up an implacable hatred between the two nations. The law has studied to encourage this aversion, by taking effectual measures to prevent all connexioii between them. Negroes are prohibited from having any amorous correspondence witlt ihe Indian women ; the men on pain of being mutilated, ihe women of being severely punished. On all these KER'S TRAVELS. 255 laecounts, the Africans, who in other settlements arc ene- mies to Europeans, are in the Spanish Indies their warm friends. Authority has no need of this support, at least in Mex- ico, where population is no longer what it was formerly. The first historians, and those who copied them, have recorded that the Spaniards found in Mexico ten millions of souls. This is supposed to have been the exagge- rated account of conquerors, to exalt the splendour of their triumph ; and it was adopted witliout examination with so much the more readiness, as it rendered them the more odious. We need only trace with attention the progress of those ruffians who at first desolated these fine countries, in order to be convinced that they had not succeeded in multiplying men at Mexico and the adja- cent parts, but by depopulating the centre of the empire : and that the provinces which are remote from the capital, differed in nothing from the other deserts in South and North America. It is making a great concession to al- low that the population of Mexico has been exaggerated one half, for it does not now much exceed two mill- ions. It is generally believed that the first conquerors mas- sacred the Indians out of wantonness, and that even the priests incited them to these acts of ferocity. Undoubt- edly these inhuman soldiers frequently shed blood with- out even an apparent motive ; and certainly the fanatic missionaries did not oppose these barbarities as they ought to have done. This was not however the real cause, the principal source of the depopulation of Mexico ; it was the ^vork of a sloAv tvrannv, and of that avarice which exacted from 256 EER'S TRAVELS. its wretched inhabitants more rigorous toil tlian was com-* patible with their constitution and the climate. This oppression was coeval with the conquest of the country. All the lands were divided between the crown, the companions of Cortez, and the grandees, or minis- ters, who were most in favour at the court of Spain, The Mexicans appointed to the royal domains, were des- tined to public labours, which originally were considera- ble. The lot of those who were employed on the estates of individuals, was still more wretched : all groaned under a dreadful yoke. They were ill fed, and had no wages given them. Services were required of them^ under which the most robust men would have sunk. Their misfortunes excited the compassion of Barthol- omew De Las Casas. This man, so famous in the annals of the new world, had accompanied his father, in the first voyage made by Columbus. The mildness and simplicity of the Indians affected him so strongly, that he made himself an ecclesiastic, in order to devote his labours to their conversion ; but this soon became the least of his attention. As he was more a man than a priest, he felt more for the cruelties exercised agamst them than for their superstition. He was continually hunymg fi'om one hemisphere to the other, in order to comfort the people for whom he had conceived an at- tachment, or to soften their tyrants. This conduct, which made him idolized by the one, and dreaded by the other, had not the success he expected. The hope of striking awe, by a character revered among the Spaniards, induced him to accept the bish- opric of Chiapa, in Mexico. W' hen he was convinced that this dignity was an insufficient bai'rier against that KER'S TRAVELS. 257 avarice and cruelty which he endeavoured to check, he abdicated it. It was then, that this courageous, firm, disinterested man, accused his country before the tri- bunal of the whole universe. In his account of the tyranny of the Spaniards in America, he accuses them of having destroyed fifteen millions of the Indians. They ventured to find fault with the acrimony of his style, but no one accused him of exaggeration. His writings, which indicate the amiable turn of his disposition, and the sublimity of his sentiments, have stamped a disgrace upon his barbarous countrymen, which time has not, nor never will have power to efface. The court of Madrid, awakened by the representations of the virtuous Las Casas, and by the indignation of the whole world, became sensible at last, that the tyranny it permitted was repugnant to religion, to humanity, and to policy, and resolved to break the chains of the Mexicans. Their liberty was now only restrained, by the sole con- dition that they should not quit the territory where they were settled. This precaution owed its origin to the fear that was entertained of their going to join the wan- dering savages to the north and south of the empire. With their liberty, their lands ought to have been re- stored to them ; but this was not done. This injustice compelled them to work solely for their oppressors. It was only decreed that the Spaniards in \vhose service they laboured, should stipulate to keep them well, and pay them to the amount of five pounds five shillings a year. From these profits the tribute Imposed by government was subtracted, together with four shillings four pence half penny, for an institution which it is astonishing the S;3 258 KER'S TRAVELS. conquerors should have thought of estabhshing : this was a fund set api\rt in each community, and appropriated to the relief of such Indians as were decayed or indisposed, and to their support under private or public calami- ties. The distribution of this fund was committed to their caciques. These were not the descendants of those whom they found in the country at the time of the conquest ; but the Spaniards chose them from among those Indians who appeared the most attached to their interests, and were un- der no apprehension from the circumstance of making these dignitaries hereditary. Their authority was limited to the support of the police in their district, which generally ex- tends eight or ten leagues, to the collecting of the tribute of those Indians who laboured on their own account, that of the others being stopped by the masters whom they served, and to the preventing of their flight, by keeping them always under their inspection, and not suffering them to contract any engagement without their consent* As a reward for their services, these magistrates obtained from government a property : they were permitted to take out of the common stock two pence half penny an- nually, for every Indian under their jurisdiction. At last they were empowered to get their fields cultivated by- such young men as were not subject to the poll tax ; and to employ girls till the time of their marriage, in such occupations as were suited to their sex, without allowing them any salary except their maintenance. These institutions, which totally changed the condition of the Indians in Mexico, irritated the Spaniards to a degree not to be conceived. Their pride would not suf fer them to consider the Americans as freemen, nou KER'S TRAVELS. 259 would their avarice permit them to pay for labour which hitherto had cost them nothing. They employed them- selves successively, or in combinations, craft, remon- strance, and violence, to effect the subversion of an ar- rangement which so strongly contradicted their warmest passions ; but their efforts were ineffectual. Las Casas had raised up for his beloved Indians, protectors who seconded his design with zeal and warmth. The Mexi- cans themselves, finding a support, impeached their op- pressors before the tribunals that were either weak, or in the interest of the court. They carried tlieir resolution so far as even unanimously to refuse to work for those who had treated any of their countrymen with injustice. This mutual agreement, more than any other circum- stance, gave solidity to the regulations which had been decreed ; the order prescribed by the laws was gradually established. There was no longer any regular system of oppression, but merely several of those particular vexa- tions which a vanquished people who have lost their gov- ernment can hardly avoid from those who have sub- dued it. These clandestine acts of injustice did not prevent the Mexicans from recovering, from time to time, certain de- tached portions of that immense territory of \vhich their fathers had been despoiled. They purchased them of the royal domain, or of the great proprietors. It was not their labour which enabled them to make these acquisi- tions ; for this they were indebted to the discovery of some mines and other treasures which had been conceal- ed at the time of the conquest. 'I'hc greatest number derived their resources from the priests and monks, to whom they owed their existence. 260 KER'S TRAVELS, Even those who experienced a fortune less propitious, procured for themselves by the sole profits of their pay, more conveniences than they had enjoyed before they yielded to a foreign yoke. We should be very much deceived if we were to judge of the ancient prosperity of the inhabitants of Mexico from what has been said by different v\Titers of its emperor, its court, its capital, and the governors of its provinces. Despotism had there produced those fatal effects which it produces every where. The whole state was sacrificed to the caprices, pleasures, and magnificence of a small number of per- sons. The government drew considerable advantages from the mines which it caused to be Avorked, and still greater from those which \vere in the hands of individuals. The salt works greatly added to its revenue. Those who fol- lowed agriculture, at the time of harvest paid a kind of a third of all the produce of the lands, whether they be- longed to them as their property, or N^hether they were only the farmers of them. Men who lived by the chase, fishermen, cotters, and all mechanicks, paid the same proportion of their industry every month. Even the poor were taxed at certain fixed contributions, which their la- bour or their alms might put them in a condition to pay. The Mexicans are now less unhappy. European fruits, corn, and cattle, have rendered their food more ^vhole- some, agreeable, and abundant. Their houses are better built, better disposed, and better furnished. Shoes, sliirts, drawers, and garments of wool or cotton, a ruff, and a hat, constitute their dress. Tlie dignity which it has. Ineen agreed to annex to tlieir enjoyments, has made KER'S TRAVELS. 261 them better economists, and more laborious. This case, however, is far from being universal ; it is even very uncommon in the vicinity of mines, of towns, and of great roads, where tyranny seldom sleeps ; but we often find it with satisfaction in remote parts, where the Spaniards are not numerous, and where they have in some measure become Mexicans. The employments of this people are very various : the most intelligent, and those who are in easy circumstances, devote themselves to the most necessary and most useful manufactures, which are dispersed tlirough the whole empire. The most beautiful manufactures are establish- ed among the people of Lasca, their old capital, and the new one, which is called Angelos, which are the centre of this industry. In these places they manufacture cloth that is pretty fine, calicoes that have a handsome appear- ance, certain slight silk goods, hats, gold lace, embroi- dery, lace, glasses, and a great deal of hardware. The care of flocks affords a maintenance to some Mex- icans whom fortune or nature has not called to more dis- tinguished employments. The single province of Tecu- man sends every year to Vera Cruz and Mexico, uDVi^ards of 80,000 beeves, besides a large number of mules and horses. Their horses, it is said, have degenerated; but tlie quality is compensated by the number. They substitute hog's lard in the place of butter. Their sheqj ^e numerous, but the wool is coarse, dry, and bad, as it is every where between the tropics. The vine and olive tree has experienced the same de- generacy ; the cultivation of tliem ^vas at first prohibited, witii a view of leaving a free market for the commodities t-sf tl>e motlier country- In 1706 permission was grante4 262 KER'S TRAVELS. to the Jesuits, and a little afterwards to the Marquis dei Valle, a descendant from Cortez, to cultivate them : the attempts have not proved successful. The trials, indeed, that have been made, have not been abandoned ; but no person has solicited the liberty of following an example which did not promise any great emoluments. Other cultures have been more successful : cotton, sugar, silk, cocoa, tobacco, and European corn, have all tliriven in some degree. The Spaniards are encouraged to prosecute the labours which these cultures require, from the happy circumstance of their having discovered iron mines, which were entirely unknown to the Mexicans, as well as some mines of a kind of copper that is hard enough to serve for implements of husbandry. However, from a want of men of industry, scarcely any thing is raised more than what is wanted for the consumption of the country : there is only the vanilla, indigo, and cochineal, which make a part of the trade of Mexico with other nations. KER'S TRAVELS. 263 CHAP. XXVI. General observations — Review of the benefits which have resulted to Europeans by the discovery of America — Sketch of the history of the Mexican empire — Expe- dition by Cortex — Death of Montezuma — Cruelties practised upon Gautemozin — Entire subjugation of the country by the Spaniards, W"e have now given a long account of the empire of Mexico, in which nothing has been omitted which could give information, or throw any hght upon a coun- try which boasts of all the varieties of soil, from barren rocks to fertile plains and vallies. The autlior does not think it proper to pass on without giving a general ac- count of its first subjugation by the Spaniards. In doing this, the mind will be led with astonishment, to contem- plate the many barbarities which wqiq committed by men who called themselves civilized, and whose osten- sible reasons for invading the country were for the pur- pose of obtaining proselytes to the religion of Jesus ! that religion which teaches us benevolence and good, will towards all men. I cannot, however, with some authors, lament that America was ever discovered. Although human depravity has depopulated one part of our continent of nearly seven millions of inhabitants, who claimed possession imme- diately from the hand of nature's God ; yet it has secured, an asylum for thousands w'ho were groaning under tyranny and oppression in tlieir native country ; has 264 KER'S TRA^'ELS. given ^^ealth and independence to a large portion who were groaning in poverty and bondage at home ; and iri the United States, created seven millions of freemen, who, having adopted a constitution by which they are enabled to choose their own rulers, are governed by men of their own choice, and laws ^vhich secure to every citizen the free use of those rights which were transmitted to him by his forefathers. The empire of Mexico, after various attempts by others, was finally subdued by Cortez, in the year 1325. Montezuma was at that time emperor of Mexico. In the course of the year he was treacherously taken by Cortez, and held as a prisoner. During the imprison- m.ent of Montezuma, Cortez and his army had made repeated attacks on his subjects, but without success. Cortez was now determined, as his last recourse, to try what effect the interposition of Montezuma might have, to soothe or overawe his subjects. This unfortunate prince, at the mercy of the treacherous Spaniards, and reduced to the sad necessity of becoming the instrument of his own disgrace, and of the slavery of his subjects, advanced to the battlements in his royal robes, in all the pomp in which he used to appear on solemn occasions. At sight of their sovereign, whom they had long been accustomed to honour, and almost revere as a god, the weapons dropped from their hands, every tongue was silent, all bowed their heads, and many prostrated them- selves on the ground. Montezuma addressed them with every argument that could mitigate their rage, or persuade them from hostili- ties. When he ended his discourse, a sullen murmur of disapprobation ran through the crowd ; to this suc^- KER'S TRAVELS. 265 cceded reproaches and threats, and their fury rising, in a moment they violently poured in whole flights of arrows, and vollies of stones, upon this unhappy monarch. Two of the arrows struck him in his body, whichj with the blow of a stone on his temple, put an end to his life. Gautemozin succeeded Montezuma, and maintained a vigorous opposition against the assaults of Cortez ; but he, like his predecessor, after a noble defence, Avas forced to submit, and his capital was Avrested from him by Cortez and his followers. The exultation of the Spaniards, on accomplishing this arduous enterprise, was at first excessive. But this was quickly damped by the cruel disappointment of those sanguine hopes which had animated them amidst so many hardships and dangers. Instead of inexhaustible wealth, which they expected from becoming masters of Montezuma's treasures, and the ornaments of so many temples, their rapaciousness could collect only an incon- siderable booty, amidst ruins and desolation. Gaute- mozin, aware of his impending fate, had ordered what remained of the riches amassed by his ancestors to be thrown into the lake. The Indian auxiliaries, while the Spaniards were engaged in conflict with the enemy, had carried off" the most valuable part of the spoil. The sum to be divided among the conquerors was so small, that many of them disdained to accept of the pittance which fell to their share,* and all murmured and ex- claimed, some against Cortez and his confidants, whom they suspected of having secretly ajjpropriated to their * The gold and silver, according to Cortez, amounted only to one hundred and twenty thousand pieces, a sum far iuferior to that whi«b the Sxianiards had ter^ merly dJTided in Mexica. 34 266 KER'S TRAVELS. own use, a large portion of the riches which should have been brought into tlie common stock ; others against Gautemozin, whom they accused of obstinacy in refus- ing to discover the place where he had hidden his treas- ure. Arguments, entreaties, and promises, were employed in order to soothe them, but with so little effect, that Cortez, from solicitude to check the growing spirit of discontent, gave way to a deed which stained the glory of all his great actions. Without regarding the former dignity of Gautemozin, or feeling any reverence for those virtues which he had displayed, he subjected the unhappy mon- arch, together with his chief favourite, to torture, in order to force from them a discovery of the royal treas- ure, which it was supposed they had concealed. Gaute- mozin bore whatever the refined cruelty of his tormen- tors could inflict, with the invincible fortitude of an American warrior. His fellow sufferer, overcome by the violence of the anguish, turned a dejected eye to- wards his master, which seemed to implore his permis- sion to reveal all he knew. But the high spirited prince • darted upon him a look of authority mingled with scorn, and checked his weakness by asking, " Am / reposing on a bed of flowers ?" Overawed by the reproach, he persevered in his dutiful silence, and expired. Cortez, ashamed of a scene so horrid, rescued the royal victim from the hands of his torturers, and prolonged a life re- served for new indignities and sufferings. The fate of the capital, as both parties had foreseen, decided that of the empire. The provinces submitted, one after another, to the conquerors. Small detachments of Spaniai'ds marched tlirough them without interruption, KER'S TRAVELS. 267 and penetrated in difFerent quarters to the great South ocean, which, according to the ideas of Columbus, they imagined would open a short as well as an easy passage to the East Indies, and secure to the crown of Castile all die envied ^vealth of these fertile regions. The active mind of Cortez already began to form schemes for at- tempting this important discover}^ In his after schemes, however, he was disappointed, but Mexico has ever since remained under the Spanish yoke ; although the late struggles which have animated these injured people to declare themselves free, seem to point out that the time has now arrived when a dismemberment from a Spanish despotism is about to take place, and the time not far distant when the southern will be as free as th^ northern parts of America. In compiling this general view of the Mexican empire, I have with considerable care selected from the latest and most approved authorities. My residence in the city of Mexico gave me an opportunity of consulting works xvhich were valuable and rare, and of receiving much information from gentlemen who had been long resident in the country. I feel myself under particular obligations to Mr. La- cour, and our vice-consul, Mr. Stephen, who were zeal- ous to procure me all the information in their power, Avhich would be of service to me. To the principal of the Jesuit's college, who allowed me free access to their large and valuable library, and who furnished me with a manuscript written by the celebrated Bomare, I feel par- ticularly grateful. From the works of the famous Abbe Clavegero, I have drawn much information and assist-, ance. 268 KER'S TRAVELS. "When we consider the important revohitions which are taking place in this country, and the probability that she will one day or other become an independent country^ and by far the richest in the world as it respects minerals, it cannot but be desirable to have an accurate account of the country, and that too from such sources as may b(? relied on. CHAP. XXVII. Author is taken up as a spy — Further residence in Mex^ ico rendered unsafe — Starts for St. Antonio — Arri- val at that place — Description of it — Difficidty of pro- curing a guide — Unexpected disappearance of Edam— His return — Set out on our journey — Singular con- duct of my guide — Surrounded by banditti — Carried to their cave — Conversation with the captain of the gang 4.ct in the capacity of a physician, and acquire ths friendship of the captain — Singular conversation. February, 1814. I now thought of returning to the United States, as my long residence in Mexico had en- abled me to collect all the information in my power respecting its soil, manners, customs, &c. and letters ^vhich I now received from my friends required my im,- mediate attention. A circumstance which occurred about this time rendered my further stay here unpleasant, and in some respects dangerous. The affiiir was this ; during my residence in the city, I had had free access tp KER'S TRAVELS. 269 many places which it is not common to allow strangers to visit ; and in the course of my visits I frequently took Jiotes of such curiosities as I thought worthy of attention. This had been observed by some of those informers, who are scattered over every despotic government, and who obtain a living by depriving their fellow creatures of liberty ; information was immediately given by them to the officers of government, that I was a spy, acting unda* the orders of a foreign government, I was v/atched still closer, and some circumstances seeming to justify their suspicion, I was arrested and conducted before die tri- bunal. My papers, at the same time, were seized, and I was not allowed to have communication with any one, Fortunately, in all my writings I had avoided speaking unfavourably of the Spanish government, reserving my observations to some future period. My papers under- went a very strict examination, but nothing appearing m evidence against me, after a detention of three days, at the particular and earnest request of Mr. Lacour, and some other American gentlemen, I was released ; at the same time I was given to understand that my longer resi- dence in the country would be attended with some diffi- culty, and was advised to take my departure as soon as possible. Before this affair took place, I had made arrangements for going to St. Antonio, the capital of the province of Apachiera, and had already contracted for a number of jnules, which I intended taking by that route through the Tucapan tribe, on to Nachitoches, I made all prepa- tions in my power for a speedy departure, as my actions were much confined, owing to the strict watch which \va$ kevit over me by the spies of the government. 270 KER'S TRAVELS. On the 16tli of February I started with my guide, a Spaniard, who had been recommended to me, and two native Mexicans, who were residents of St. Antonio. Our first day's journey was pleasant and agreeable, the road being very good, and the sky serene and clear. In the evening, about dark, we encamped in a fertile plain. The next morning we again set forward, and imme- diately entered the thick wood through which we had to pass to get to St. Antonio ; tlie distance was about three days- journey, and we were under the necessity of taking this road in order to avoid the numerous hordes of petty officers, who infest the main road, and detain travellers on many frivolous pretences ; our journey was therefore un- interesting, dull, and in many places tedious. For twen- ty-four hours previous to our arrival, we were drenched with continual rain, which swelled the rivers and brooks, and rendered them almost impassable. On the thh"d day, about dark, we arrived at St. Antonio. The to^vn of St. Antonio is the capital of the province of Apachiera ; it is small, and not very regularly built ; many of the houses are of stone ; the streets are nar- ro^v, and, not being paved, are very muddy. The public buildings are large and spacious ; they are built of free- stone, and form the east side of a large square. In the centie of the square is placed a statue of copper gilt, as hrgc as life. The market of this town is well supplied, and beef may be bought here at two cents a pound ; fish are very high, but poultry is in great plenty, and very cheap ; eggs, butter, &:c. are likewise in great plenty, and reasonable. I was informed it ^vould be impossible for me to trans KER'S TRAVELS. 271 port my mitles out of the country, without being subject- ed to very heavy exactions from the towns through which I should pass ; this was not done from any legal authori- ty, but the police was so badly regulated in many of the frontier towns, tliat it \vould be winked at by the officers of government : I therefore deemed it most advisable to go over the mountains by a circuitous route, and for that purpose set about procuring a guide who would conduct me with safety on my journey. It ^vas some time before I could procure a person whe was going over the mountain ; at last one ^vas presented, who brought a letter from a Spanish gentleman of my acquaintance, recommending him very highly. His ap- pearance did not prepossess me very greatly in his fa- vour ; his height was about six feet ; his countenance was dark, and shaded by an enormous pair of whiskers ; a large pair of dark eyes, which glared with imcommon fierceness, completed one of tlie most savage counte- nances I ever saw. His terms were very moderate, and I employed him. He would be ready in two days, and the morning of the third we agreed to start. The next morning, Edom, who had hitherto been the constant companion of my journey, was missing. I en- quired of my landlord where he was, and he informed me that he had not seen him since the night before. As he had never before gone awa}^ without obtaining leave of me, I felt alarmed lest he should have met with some difficulty. In the course of the day I searched for him in different parts of the town, but without effect. The next day's search was equally unsuccessful. As it was evident, from the appearance of things in his room, that he had not gone away with the intention of leaving my ser- ^72 KEK'S TRAVELS. vice, I ^v'as determined to wait some time, in order, if possible, to recover him. My guide was much cha- grined at this determination, and endeavoured to persuade ine to go on, and leave word for my negro to join me when I reached Nachitoches. I would not consent, and, after some altercation, he agreed to remain till I could go on. Four or five days elapsed, and still no intelligence of my man. I began to doubt whether I should ever see Iiim more, when, as I was sitting at my window, con- sidering what was to be done, he entered the room. I received him \vith joy, and after the first salutations, begged him to tell me where he had been. He informed me that he went into the street on the evening of his departure, soon after I went to bed, intending to take a short walk ; he had just turned the corner of a street, w^hen he heard the cry of murder repeated several times, which seemed to proceed from a cellar at no great dis- tance. He hastened to the spot, and Avhen he came, there he found a Avpman, apparently in the agonies of death, and a man standing near her ; as soon as the man perceived him, he stai'ted, and in a few minutes was out of sight. The guard, who had been attracted by the noise, now coming up, and seeing no one near the spot but him, and the woman being speechless, took him into custody, and would not allow him to speak to any one till the arrival of the alcaid, who arrived in town the day before. They would not release him, till the woman who had partly recovered was brought, and certified that he was not the one who had stabbed her. He was then set at liberty, and lost no time in coming to my lodg- ings. KER'S TRAVELS. 273 I was glad to see him, and as I now had nothing to detain me, sent word to my guide that I would start the next morning. Accordingly, about 3 o'clock in the morning he came to my lodgings, and we commenced our journey k We had not proceeded more than five leagues fi-om the town, before a violent storm of rain came on, which obliged us to take shelter in a miller's house. It rained incessantly for three or four hours, and, the roads becoming choked with water, we concluded to remain here all night. The miller received us with much hospitality, and cheerfully agreed to our remaining with him till the next day. His family consisted of his wife, three daughters, and a son about sixteen, who assisted his ftither in the mill. The next morning we again set forward, the roads having become more dry. The sky was serene and clear, and we entered the forest with the hopes of having a pleasant and delightful journey. We encamped about eight o'clock. In the morning we again started, and proceeded with as much speed as the road would allow, it being in many places covered with underwood, and a rich long grass, which gets matted, and renders the travelling in some places heavy and disagreeable. The climate is here dry and healthy, and the soil very rich and fruitful ; it is of a thick black loam, and covered with a rich lux- uriant grass, which is much esteemed by cattle. We again started forward, and about ten o'clock en- tered more deeply into the wood. I objected to the manner of proceeding, and told my guide -we had better continue more at the edge of the wood : he told n^e that the nearest route ^vould be to pursue the road he pointed 35 274 KER'S TRAVELS. out, as the other was more circuitous iuid not so often travelled. I told him he might continue ; and we pro- ceeded with difficulty through the long grass and under- wood, which were here very thick. About dark I pro- posed stopping, but he assured me that there was a large spot which was open and clear, only a few miles ahead, and that it would be best to go there. About 8 o'clock w^e arrived in an open space, which seemed to have been formed by the cutting down of the trees. Before I had time to make any observations, a loud whistle caused me to turn round, and I saw advancing towards me, a large party, armed with guns and cutlasses. I seized my gun, but they instantly ran tov/ards me, and in an in- stant I was on the ground. They now blindfolded me, and I was led alcMig between two of tliem, who held me by the arms. They went forward a considerable dis- tance, and then began to descend, which they continued for a considerable time. The dampness of the air, I felt very perceptibly, which induced me to think that I was a considerable way under ground. Whither I was going, or why taken in this manner, I could not account, unless they \vere robbers, into whose hands I had been betrayed by my perfidious guide. After being conducted is this manner for near a quarter of an hour, they stopped, and in a few minutes I heard a voice, whose commanding tone induced me to believe him to be a man of authority, speak in the Spanish lan- guage, and order me to be unbound. They imme- diately loosened the bandage, and I found myself in a small passage which was lighted by four torches. A man of a commanding figure, stood contemplating me ^vith fixed attention ; he was surrounded by about t^ventr KER'S TRAVELS. 275 persons, whose ferocious countenances declared them capable of performing any diabolical deed which might be suggested to them. He surveyed me some time in silence, and then turn- ing from me, spoke in a low tone of voice to one who stood near him, and departed. The one to whom he spake now took a torch, and beckoned me to follow him ; I did so, and after going along several windings of the rock, all of which I perceived had doors in them, he reached tlie extremity of one, and opening a door which \vas made of iron, he pointed in silence that I might enter. When I got in he shut the door, and I heard him turn a key. My reflections were gloomy, and I felt as though I was shut out from all the world. In about an hour, an old woman wliom I had not before seen, made her appearance. She brought with her a cold fowl, and some coffee, which she set down ; she then went away without saying a word. In a few minutes she returned, with a matrass and bedding, which she put on a cot, and made me up a comfortable bed. I had hitherto preserved a profound silence, and I saw nothing in the face of this old woman which was an in- ducement for me to break it. She was below the middle size ; her countenance sallow, and much blackened by the sun. She had a very long nose, and one of her eyes had been put out in some squabble. Her whole appear- ance was the most ugly 1 had ever seen in womankind. As soon as she had made my bed she departed, locking the door after her, and preserving a profound silence during the whole of her visit. In the morning she came again, and brought me my breakfast, and again left me to my- 276 KER'S TRAVELS. self. As they had not searched my pockets when they brought me into the cavern, I had still pen, ink, and pa- per, besides a considerable sum of money, which I se- creted against a time of need, for I had an idea that I should yet be enabled to escape from my present situa- tion if they allowed me to remain alive, which, from the manner they treated me, I had no doubt they w^ould. I continued in this manner for three days, when on the third night I heard a considerable noise and bustle, which seemed to be some violent contention among the band of robbers, for 1 had now no doubt of their bemg such. In about an hour my door was unlocked, and a man whom I had not before seen, entered, and advanced towards me. I kept my eye fixed upon him, expecting he had come with an intention of attacking me. At last he asked me in Spanish if I understood any thing of medicine. As I had a small chest of medicines with me, I did not doubt they had concluded from this that I was a physician, and I answered him in the affirmative. He immediately left me, and did not return for near an hour. When he came back he opened the door, and bade me follow him. I immediately went out, and we proceeded in the same direction I had come, until we came to a turning which branched off to the right ; we turned into it, and after proceeding for some time, he opened a door which led me into a large hall ; he now motioned me to sit down. All was silent as the grave, for not a word had been spoken from the time we left my chamber. The faint beams of a solitary lamp glared through the apart- ment, and served to show the horrors of the place. The black walls, which reflected a thousand shadows, and the height of the room, which was lost in tlie darkness which KER'S TRAVELS. 277 surrounded me, seemed to give a gloomy horror to my situation, and for the moment I felt the impression of fear stealing over me. In a short time the man who conducted me here came back, and desired me to follow him. His accent was respectful, and his whole behaviour seemed to be much altered from what it had been. I followed him in silence, and a few minutes brought me to a small room, in which was a bed with curtains, and the other furniture was rich and elegant ; two lamps of silver with six wicks, hung in the centre of the room, and a sideboard, which stood on one side, contained a rich service of plate. I was led to the bedside, and a man undrew the curtains and ad- dressed me in the Spanish language. The moment he spoke I knew him to be the captain of the band. He told me that he was very ill, and in great pain ; that their phy- sician had been killed the night before ; that seeing I had a box of medicines, they believed me to be a phy- sician ; if I was, and would cure him, he should not be ungrateful for it. After a short pause he added, if, liow- ever, you should attempt to take my life, in hopes by that means to eifect your liberty, be assured tliat it will be all in vain, and that the most lingering death will a\vait you : I have those who will watch your proceedings, and on the least appearance of my growing worse }'ou will be put in close confinement. Although this information rendered it hazardous for me to undertake any thing for him, yet there was no al- ternative, for he assured me I should not be allowed to leave my room unless I consented to use my best endea- vours for his recovery, and that if I succeeded he ^^■oukl reward me handsomely and treat me as liis friend. 278 KER'S TRAVELS. I accordingly felt his pulse, and found him in a high fever, which, from appearances, I judged to be of an inflammatory kind. I told him 1 conceived bleeding to be absolutely necessary ; and took from his arm eight ounces of blood, and gave him some medicine which would be of service in relieving his pain. Some refresh- ments were brought to me, and I continued with him until he fell into a profound sleep. In about three hours I was again sent for, and found my patient much better than I had expected, he being entirely free from pain. He expressed himself very thankful to me for my assistance, and entered freely into eonversation ; in the course of which, he assured me that I need be under no apprehension for my personal safety, as long as I did not attempt to make my escape, but that whenever I attempted that, he could no longer protect me. In a few days the captain was so far recovered as to be able to leave his bed for a short time each day. During this time I continued his constant companion, and he seemed to take pleasure in my company ; at night I al- ways retired to the room which I first occupied, and sel- dom left it till after breakfast. I one morning went into his room, and was much sur- prised to hear him return the compliment of the morning in good English. He laughingly told me he thought he could speak his native tongue best. I then understood he was a native of the United States, but of what partic- ular part I could not learn, as he had travelled all over it, and there was scarce a town in the union that he could not describe. About noon he generally laid down, being still very KER'S TRAVELS. 279 weak, and I was frequently left alone in his room. Perceiving this, he told me that there was a small room to the right which contained a few books, but whether any thing worthy of attention or not he did not know, as he seldom read any, and the room had not been used since Frederick, a young man who formerly lived with them, died. I went in, and found about one hundred volumes, ranged on shelves in a very neat and orderly manner. Among them were many good English and Spanish authors, which I judged from appearance had been taken from travellers. With them I passed the time as agreeably as could be expected in my situa- tion, and the uncertainty \vhen I should again be at my liberty. In about three weeks the captain was perfectly recov- ered, and one evening there was to be given a little enter- tainment on account of his recovery. I remained with him a great part of the day, and at night, when I was about to retire, he told me that he should be glad of my company to supper that evening. I could not with propriety re- fuse, and about eight we entered the hall which served them for their nighdy banquets. They were already assembled, and on his entrance they all arose and wel- comed him with shouts of applause. He bowed, and took his seat at the head of the table, and directed me to a seat by the side of him. I now had liberty to look around and observe the rooni in which we were. It was a natural excavation of the mountain, but had been considerably widened by the art of man ; the roof was near fifteen feet high, from which was suspended nineteen large lamps, each having six wicks. The talile was long, and covered with a pro- S80 KER'S TRAVELS. fusion of every thing which could provoke oi* gratify the appetite. The company consisted of about thirty men, whose aspects bespoke them famihar with guilt, and who were only intent on the gratification of their sensual appetites. The captain, whose sickness had rendered him mild in the chamber, now assumed that fierce and determined air which was peculiar to his profession, and for a mo- ment I could not perceive that he was the same man. After supper the wine began to circulate, and noise and mirth soon reigned throughout the cavern. The captain drank very sparingly of the wine, and at an early hour he retired to his chamber, being still too weak to set up a great while at a time. I accompanied him to the door, and then retired to my room, meditating on the means most likely to effect my escape from a place of such wretchedness and infamy. I repaired in the morning to the library, as I now call- ed it, from the circumstance of its containing all the books in the cavern, and was soon joined by the captain, who, taking a chair nearly opposite me, commenced an animated conversation on the duties of religion, and the divine attributes of the Deity. At first 1 supposed that he was jesting, and that I should soon hear some of the stale observations of Thomas Paine, or others of the same school ; but I was mistaken, and his language was so ner- vous and elegant, and he expatiated with such clearness and perspicuit}-, that I listened with fixed attention" When he ceased speaking, I ventured to hint to him that the sentiments which he had just now expressed were not congenial to his present mode of life. " I acknowledge it," said he, " but the lips of men oftentimes express KER'S TRAVELS. 281 sentiments which they cannot but acknowledge the just- ness of, though at the same time their actions are directly opposite to them." He now changed the conversation to the books which were in the room, and in the course of it mentioned the young man who had taken so much care of them, whom he called Frederick. I ventured to ask him who he was, and what was the cause of his death. At these questions his countenance changed, and he sat for some minutes silent : at last he replied, " I have no objections to an- swering the questions you put to me as far as it is in my power, provided you will solemnly promise never to relate it to any one here." I without hesitation made the re- quired promise, and he proceeded as follows : " It is im- possible for me to tell you correctly who he was ; but thus much I know, he was an American, and I judged born in one of the southern states ; his manners were mild, and he acquired the good will of the most ferocious of our band ; he was with us about twelve months, but, as his conjjtitution was delicate, he fell into a decline, which carried him off in about three months after he took to his bed ; he selected all the books which you now see, and an'a'rtiged them in this room, and this was his chief amuse^j^ent. I i-sed my best endeavours ^vith the band to haye him libented, but A^ithout effect, as there are man (y among us wio have less feeling than the brute ere- atio <,i^ and tliey wer^ fearful that he would betray them, ^^^' iiouo-h he assured hem in the most solemn manner that ^K^ would never divuj-c their place of conccahnent." s< Here the ferocity o his countenance was changed, iind ^tf tear trickled down h. cheek ; he wiped it hastily a^\'a^•, ^ 'nd then said, " Sir, imay seem surprising to you that 282 KER'S TRAVELS, I should be so much affected at the death of a feHow creature, who have been instrumental in the death of hundreds; but there are moments when the principles which were inculcated by my ever respected parents will prevail, and triumph over the vicious principles I have imbibed. To show you that I do not overrate the talents of this young man, I will show you a paper which he wrote a short time before his death, and which seems to be a final farewell to all his relations." He now rose, opened the drawer of a writing desk, handed me a paper, and left the room. CHAP, xxvnr. Contents of the paper given me by the caMain — Fare-> well verses — The hand prepares for an expedition — • Resolution of keeping me confined during th^ij" absence — Ineffectual attempt to discover their routi"; — Return of the gang — Qiiarrel betiveen the captain d.nd one of the men — resolution of the captain to give me . ^^^U ^^^' erty — Interesting conversation with hfn. Upon an examination of the pnper vvhich was hanii^^^ me by the captain, I found that it c/utained no reo-uoH^ narrative, but what was evidently witten when the miihi^^ was in a state of disquietude, and w^hout the expectatioP^ of its ever being seen or read : it v^s as follows : ^t ^' In this hour, when the leadei>^and of Morpheus ha^ ' / KER'S TRAVELS. 283 stretched on their extended couch the innocent and the guilty, when all nature rests, and every thing is silent as the grave, I, who am fast going to the tomb, who have no friend near, no kind mother to smooth the bed of death, and render the path more cheering, am alone awake, and alive to the miseries of my situation. Fancy already paints my tender and affectionate mother bowed by the weight of sonow almost to the grave ; and my sprightly sisters, whose affectionate endearments often cheered me in the hour of despondency, now sitting in mournful sadness, and expressing unavailing wishes for the return of their beloved brother ; but I am gone, gone for ever. My mother, never shall I again be encircled in your arms, never will you again behold your lost son. Shut from all society that can with propriety be consid- ered human, oppressed with a disease which is as certain as the sting of death, I have no hope this side the grave. Could I but soften the hearts of those who hold me in captivity, I might yet behold the beams of the rising sun, yet be clasped in the arms of my affectionate parent, and breathe out the remainder of my life on her maternal bosom. But no ; hapiness is not to be mine in this world. The pleasure of once more beholding those who are dear to me, is denied, and I must linger out the re- mainder of my days in a dungeon, surrounded with wretches whose hearts are steeled against the feelings of humanitv. — *' But why do I complain ? has it not pleased Him in " whose hands are the issues of life and death," thus to afRict me, that I may come out of the furnace " like gold seven times purified V And have I not the consolation to know, that I shall inherit the mansions of eternal rest. 284 KER'S TRAVELS. where joy for ever reigns, — where Infinite mercy, and in- finite love, are united as firm as the immiitabiUty of God, and lasting- as eternity. To Him, then, I go, who has declared himself to be *' the resurrection and the life, and that whosoever believeth in him shall not perish, but have everlasting; life." " Farewell, then, my much loved friends ; although I shall probably never see you again in this world, yet when you come to die, may you fall asleep in Jesus, and awake on the morning of the resurrection to a glorious immortality ; may you go through the dark valley of the shadow of death rejoicing, and ^vhen we meet again it will be in that place where sickness and sorrow will be done away, and where pure pleasures will exist for count- less ages." I was much affected at the reading of this piece, and for a moment forgot my own misery to contemplate that of an unfortunate being, whose bright prospects in life had been thus cruelly blasted. Enclosed in the paper there were some verses, which were more regular in their composi- tion, and so applicable, both to the young man's situation and my own, that I here insert them. " Adieu, sweet scenes of former hoursj ^(lieu, ye shades, adieu, ye bowers, A lasting, long adieu ; Whei'c erst in infancy I strayed. Or in the grove, or in the mead. With pleasures ever new. " Anna, adieu ; alas ! no more Shall fate, or fortune, e'er restore The blissful time anew. KER'S TRAVELS. Wlien, by the twilight's fading gleam, Adown the gently gliding stream I rov'd, -with heaven and you. *• No more, where modern Xanthus laves. Through Hartford's plains, its sacred waveSj Nor where the riv'Iet purls ; Nor in the sad, sequester'd gloom. Where, twin'd around ray mother's tomb) The pliant ivy curls : " No more the sylvan scenes to view. No more to join the jocund crew. Shall I again return ; But, doom'd from native home to dwell. Or else within a cavern's cell, I'm left alone to mourn. «* Thus, when the lightning's vivid flashy Kends to its base the stately ash. Or the majestic oak, In living death the arbour stands. The plumage from the boughs descends Beneath the dreadful stroke. " Sweet girl, when, in thy circling arms« Protected by thy magic charms. Shall I resign my fears ? When shall this bosom lose its wo— "When will these eyes forget to flow For days of other years ? *' But love, aias ? nor sighs, nor tears. Nor all the scenes of former years. One ray of hope diffuse ; But rash despair my bosom fills. And, lost in frenzy's magic spellst I Avildly court the mose." 286 KER'S TRATELS. The reading of these lines plunged me into a profound melancholy, and I could not but fancy a strong simi- larity between my situation and that of the author ; still, I was blessed \vith health, and. my constitution being naturally strong, I did not absolutely despair of iinding my nay out of the cave again ; but by what means, or how long before they could be put in execu- tion, it was ihipossiblc for me to tell. As I was blind- folded Avhen I entered the cave, and had not since been able to form any judgment of the manner in which they came in, I judged it impossible for me, without some as- sistance, to be able to make my escape. The captain and myself were now constant compan- ions. He had recovered so far as to be able to go out with his troop, and I understood they were preparing for an expedition which would detain the greater part of them out for a number of days. I judged this would i^e the time for me to make my escape ; but one evening after supper, (for I had now supped with them for some time,) they desired me to retire, as they had something confiden- tial to propose to the band : I felt a presentiment that it was something which would operate against me, but rose and retired. In about an hour the captain came to my apartment : I saw vexation visibly portrayed in his countenance, and judged he had unpleasant news to communicate to me. After a silence of some time he informed me, that, as the band was to leave the cave the next morning, they had come to the resolution of confining me to my room for some time : he added, " You may rest assured that I opposed this resolution as much as I dared to do, and had it not been for that rascal, Jim, I should have beer;^ KER'S TRAVELS. 287 ■enabled to have got you the Uberty of the hall ; but I will teach him better things than to oppose me, before he is much older." He walked the room several times with a quick pace, and then turning to me, added, " but don't be down hearted ; we shall not be gone long, and if you want any of the books which are in the other room, you shall have them." I thanked him for his attention, and requested a few books ^vhich I named. After a little more conversation he left me. In a few minutes the old woman entered with a basket of books, and, as she possessed all that curiosity which is common to the female sex, and had lately become very loquacious, I was in hopes of getting a little information from her. After I had praised her manner of cooking a fowl, and prepared her with many well turned compli- ments, I asked her if she knew what route the band in- tended steering. " The Lord of heaven knows," she replied, " for I am sure it is impossible for any one else to know, they keep it such a secret ; although for the matter of that, I have always told them they might as well trust me, for I should as soon think of going with- but eating as to mention it to a living soul." But sure- ly, said I, a person who is so useful as you are, ought at least to know where they are going, " So I have told them a thousand times," said the old woman, " and when William came into the kitchen just now to get his water boots, says I to him, You suppose one can't tell where you are a going, but I will lay my life that it is another tramp to the river." How far do you call it to the river, my good madam, said I, in a careless tone, al- though I was much interested in the answer. " Why, bless me, not more than two " Here the appear- 28S KER'S TRAVELS. ance of the captain, who frowned most terribly upon the poor woman, and bid her in a stem voice to quit the room, put an end to our conversation at a moment when I expected to reap some benefit from it. After walking the room for some time, the captain stopped, and in a voice at once stern and commanding, censured my conduct for talking to the woman. " You know very well," said he, " that I am to a certain degree responsible for the many liberties with \vhich you have been indulged since }^ou came here : as long as you re- main quiet, and make no attempts to leave this place, you shall be treated with as much kindness as possible ; but the moment you attempt to gain any information respect- ing the situation of the place in which you are confined, a severe punishment awaits you." Having said this, he shut the door and departed, leaving me more disappoints cd at not gaining the information I sought, than alarmed at his threats. The next day the old lady again appeared, but I judged it not prudent to speak to her. My books were my only employment, and 1 was sometimes busied in conjectures on that part of the old woman's discourse which she had left unfinished. I could not make it out, although I believed myself to be nearer the territories of the United States than 1 had before thought. The time now passed heavily a^vay ; but on the fifth day, at about four o'clock in the afternoon, I heard noises which induced me to think that the party had returned from their expedition. In a few minutes the door of my room was opened by a person who brought a request from the captain that 1 would immediately come to him. When I came to liis room he received me with cordial- KER'S TRAVELS. 289 ity, and told me that he wanted me to do something for his lieutenant, who had been badly wounded. I went to the chamber of the lieutenant, and found that he had re- ceived a severe sabre cut in the thick part of his thigh, and that he was very weak from the loss of blood. I had still some of the leaves which had been given me by the Mnacedeus tribe of Indians, who described them as being very excellent in curing fresh cut \vounds : I sent for my chest, and applied some of them to the cut, at the same time directing him to keep quiet, and not to drink any ar- dent spirits. I returned to the room, and found the party preparing for a grand festival, which was to celebrate their return to their habitation ; the great hall was lighted, and all was bustle, in the kitchen. About ten o'clock the sup- per was ready, and I again took my seat by the side of the captain, who appeared in an unusually good humour. They soon began to offer copious libations to Bacchus, and noisy mirth reigned throughout the hall. I soon saw that perfect cordiality did not reign among the whole party. Secret whisperings, and now and then an oath of defiance, seemed to show that they were determined to oppose whoever attempted any thing contrary to their wishes. The captain's countenance now assumed that gloomy ferocity which was the forerunner of a storm, and he sat in sullen silence. At last, Jim, who had been the foremost in opposing my having the liberty of the hall, asked the captain if he intended to divide it equally with them. His countenance now assumed the liveliest red ; " Do you think that I am to be dictated to ?" said he. " No, captain," replied Jim, " nor are we fools enough to toil and bleed for another to carry off the spoil who 37 290 KER'6 TRAVELS. does not deserve it." " You scoundrel," exclaimed the captain, " do you grumble at my authority ; I will blow you into eternity in a moment :" with this he drew out a brace of pistols and fired at Jim, who fell, and the cap- tain prepared to finish his work with his sabre. The rest of the company now gathered round, and endeavoured to appease the captain's rage ; they were as humble now in their intreaties for the life of the culprit, as they had be- fore been menacing in their deportment. At their ear- nest request the captain agreed to spare his life, but put him into close confinement until he should recover, when he was to be tried by the laws of the gang. The captain retired to his room, and I judged it best for me to go to mine, as he v/as unfit for conversation. In the morning he sent for me, and w hen I came in I found him counting some money. He motioned for me to sit down, and when he had put his gold in a paper he requested me to inform him how far I intended travelling when I Avas taken. I informed him, and he then told me that he had resolved to give me my liberty. " My rea- sons for so doing," said he, " are a profound secret to the whole gang ; but I feel for your situation ; you are deserving of a better fate than awaits you here. I feel a presentiment that my stay here is not long, and if I should be killed I know of no one that >\'ould afford you protection." My feelings were such that 1 remained silent and mo- tionless. The captain, perceiving my surprise, said to me, " I don't doubt you are much surprised at my de- termination. You considered yourself, and with good reason, among a band of robbers who show mercy to no one. You \vere not mistaken. There are some among KER'S TRAVELS. 291 US of this gang who are a disgrace to civilized man, and who think theniselves at the summit of human happi- ness if they have an opportunity to hurl distress and mis- ery among their fellow creatures. Although I am captain of this gang, and may be considered as countenancing every act of cruelty which is committed, and as having no feelings but those of rapine and plunder, yet a spark will sometimes fly off" from those principles which were inculcated with care by fond and indulgent parents. My prospects in life were as bright, in the morning of my days, as those of any young man. I laid my head on my pillow at night but to devise new pleasures, and waked in the morning but to enjoy them ; but dissipa- tion soon became an attendant on my steps, and from first plunging into debt, and then into dishonour, my name became as much hated and despised as it had be- fore been honoured and respected." His countenance discovered the most violent agitation, and his whole frame shock with convulsion while he spoke : when he had ended, he turned from me. I now assured him of my gratitude for his intended favours, and told him that any thing which it was in my power to do for him, he might rest assured should be done by me with pleasure. " From the late conversation I have had with you," said I, " and from the confidence with which you have favoured me, I have reasons for be- lieving that there are moments when 3'^ou feel a degree of horror at your present pursuits and practices. If you wish or expect to enjoy any happiness here or hereafter, you must abandon the society you at present associate with. If, on my arrival in the United States, I can be instrumental in affording you any assistance, be assured 292 KER'S TRAVELS. tliat I shall do it with pleasure. As it is, I am truly- grateful to you for the favour you intend me, and have no doubt you will readily agree with me that there is more pleasure in giving than in receiving the means of happiness ; and that, in contemplating its benign influ- ence, you perceive both the propriety and the excellency of that divine aphorism, "It is more blessed to give than to receive.'* He remained for some time silent, and at last ob- served, *' Your observation is correct : I camiot expect any happiness here, nor do I receive any only when I am sunk in intoxication, and my passions have gained an ascendancy over my reason ; then, for a moment, I feel insensible to every thing but the gratification of my ap- petites, and sink to rest in delusive happiness ; but in the morning the phantom has fled, I am still the ^vretch I was the morning before, and happiness seems to be farther removed than ever. As it respects assistance, you can be of no service to me : I am fixed, and must here drag out a miserable existence until death terminates the scene. I shall call for you to night at twelve o'clock, but you must solemnly swear that you will not speak, nor stir from the place where I shall lead you, until you hear the report of a pistol, and that you will then take the road which leads you straight forward." I readily consented : he then observed, " You had some property which it will be impossible for me to re- store to you, as we are much in want of good horses ; but you will receive this gold," said he, handing me a parcel, "^^ as a compensation, and this," he added, presenting me ^vith anotlier, " as a mark of my esteem." A bell now KER'S TRAVELS. 293 summoned him to the hall : he bid me remember twelve thut night, and left me. CHAP. XXIX. Preparations for leaving the cavern — Melancholy fate of Edom — Departure — Precautions observed by the captain— Refections on my former situation and pres- ent prospects — Get inform.ation of my journey — Arri- val at Natchitoches. I RETIRED to my room, and began to make prepara- tions for my departure. The late conversations I had had with the tlie captain, convinced me that he was not entire- ly steeled against the calls of conscience, though his pride was yet too great to permit him to leave the com- pany he was associated with. I had hitherto heard nothing of my faithfiil negro, who had been separated from me on being taken into the cavern, and all my attempts to get any information of him had hitherto proved fruitless. When my dinner was served, I sent a note to the captain, requesting the liberty of seeing him. My request being granted, in about half an hour I repaired to his chamber. After a little common conversation, I told die captain that the reason of my visit was to inquire about my negro. I observed to him that he had been of great service to me in all my travels, and almost my constant companion through drearj forests that had never before been trodden 294 KER'S TRAVEL^. by civilized man ; that in my clangers and perils he had shown an attachment to me superior to that generally evinced by a servant to his master. " I am sorry," said the captain, " that it is not in my power to give you any pleasant information of him ; but, the second night after his arrival here, he had a quarrel with one of the band, who stabbed him with a sabre, and he fell dead at his feet. I should have mentioned this circumstance to you sooner, but I did not wish to give you any uneasi- ness." I remained silent, for my feelings v/ere such that I eould not give them utterance. The captain saw I v/as affected, and said, " It is with regret, I perceive, that you receive intelligence of the death of your negro, but it was impossible for me to avoid it, and I hope it will not cloud your present expected happiness ; all depends on your being secret and active in your exertions after you leave the cave, and I think it advisable that you should leave me until such time as I send for you, as our being together may excite suspicion after you are gone." I bo^ved in silence and immediately left the room. About tw^elve o'clock my door turned slowly upon its hinges, and the captain entered ; he bowed and seated himself. We both remained silent for some moments ; at last he said, " Are you ready ?" I told him I was. " Let us be gone then," said he, " for Ave have no time to lose." I arose, and in a few minutes we left the cham- ber, and proceeded in silence through a number of winding passages. At last we came to one much wider, and which appeared to be the grand entrance ; here he stopped and told me he must blindfold me. " You need be under no apprehensions," said he ; " it is impossible KER'S TRAVELS. 295 for us to be discovered, as we are at some distance from the rooms which are inhabited by the men.'* I sub- mitted in silence, and in a few minutes he took me by the hand, and conducted me along the passage. The air now became more damp, and I judged from the feel- ing that we were on a level ^vith tlie sea, or some neigh- bouring river. After M^alking half an hour, as near as I could judge, we began to rise a steep ascent, which was winding, and in many places uneven. I now began to feel the fresh air of night, and heard the wind whistling in the trees. I felt revived, and insensibly increased my pace. In a few minutes the captain whispered, you are now free from the cavern, but speak not a word lest you should be betrayed. Words cannot describe my joy at once more being free from my dismal abode, I involuntarily clasped his» hand, and we proceeded in silence for some considerable distance, oftentimes going through a winding path which rendered it impossible for me to judge exactly the route we Avere pursuing. In about an hour he stopped, and told me that I was now in a road which would lead me on my journey, but that I must beware not to stir until I heard the report of a pistol ; he advised me, as I valued my existence, to pursue the road which I should find before me- He informed me that about a mile on the road I should find a horse ready saddled, \vhich I must take, and pursue my journey with all speed. Here he made a full stop, and seemed violently agi- tated. At last, grasping my hand with both of his, he exclaimed, with a visible tremor in his voice, " Fare- well ; may you be happy. You go to meet friends, wb@ 296 KER'S TRAVELS. anxiously expect your aiTival, and will receive you with rejoicing, whilst 1 am an outcast and a villain, and my name is only remembered to be execrated for my base- ness." He again shook me by the hand, and, after cau- tioning me not to remove the bandage from my eyes un- til I should hear the report of the pistol, he left me. I listened with some attention to hear in what direc- tion his footsteps sounded, but after he had taken three or four steps, it was impossible for me to hear the least sound, except the rustling of the leaves on the trees. I waited with anxious impatience for the report of the pis- tol, and was many times on the point of tearing the ban- dage from my eyes. About an hour had elapsed, when I heard the distant report of a pistol, which could be just distinguished. I instantly tore the bandage from my eyes, and beheld myself at the entrance of a road which led along a rich and fertile valley. I pursued the path with eagerness, and, after walking about a mile, saw a horse tied to a tree, which I instantly loosed and mounted. The day was just dawning, and my course lay through a level and fertile plain, where every thing had die most beautiful and lively appearance. Flowers, full and per- fect, as though they had been cultivated by the hand of the florist, with all their captivating odours, and with all the variegated charms that colour and nature can produce, here, in the lap of elegance and beauty, decorated the smiling groves. Soft zephyrs gently breathed a thousand sweets, and the inhaled air gave a voluptuous glow of health and vigour that intoxicated my senses. The songsters of the forest had just begun their sweet song of morning praise, and appeared to feel the influence of KER'S TRAVELS. 297 this genial clime, and in more soft and modulated tones, warble their tender notes in unison with love and nature. Every thing here gave delight ; and in the bright efful- gence of the " god of day," which had just risen above the eastern horizon, and shed his beams around, I felt a glow of gratitude for that elevation which our all bountiful Creator had bestowed upon us. I felt gratitude for my libe^ ration from the horrors of captivity, and from the society of wretches who were a disgrace to the human species ; and it brought to my mind so forcibly the lines of a favourite ^oet, that I could not help exclaiming, <* 'Tis liberty alone that gives the flowcv Of fleeting life its lustre and perfume. And we are weeds without it." At dark I encamped, after having come nearly thirty- live miles. I now examined the gold which the captain had given me the preceding day, and found a liberal price for my mules, and as much more as a present from the captain. I had been about six weeks among them, and had it not been for the friendship of the captain, I should probably have been confined for my lifetime. I had, however, lost very litde, except the company of my faithful negro, who had been the constant companion of my travels, and I now missed his society very much. I arose very early in the morning, and proceeded on my journey. I was anxious to reach some place where I could gain information of the nearest route to the United States, for I did not know whether I was going towards that country or not. About noon I came to a place where the road appeared to be much travelled, and I 38 298 KER'S TRAVELS. pushed forward, in hopes of meeting some person who could give me the information I wanted. Night coming on obliged me to encamp, after having come thirty-eight miles. I started forward in the mornings and at about eight o'clock overtook three men who were travelling on to- wards the Tuscarora tribe of Indians, to trade for furso I enquired what distance I was from the United States, and they told me it was ninety miles to Natchitoches, This was the most agreeable intelligence I could receive ; I thanked them, and rode forward with a much quicker pace. At night I encamped, after having come forty miles. My next day's Journey was tlirough a fertile country ; the soil is formed on a bed of limestone, which ex- tends from \vest to east, and is covered by a rich black soil, which is generally about the depth of two feet, and in some places it is five or* six. The weather was re- m,arkably serene, and I travelled this day about thirty- five miles. I started early the next morning, and about eight o'clock met two hunters, ^vho were going out to get skins : they told me they left Natchitoches the preceding day, and should not return under three months. I rode on, and about three o'clock arrived in town, at my friend, Mr. Potter's, who received me with a hearty; welcome. KER'S TRAVELS. 299 CHAP. XXX. Departure from Natchitoches for the Tuckapau town — = General description of the town — Cultivation of the sugar cane much attended to-^Apalusa town — De- scription of it — Departure for Gibsonport — Descrip- tion of that town — Chickqsaw nation — Nashville — Celebration of the fourth of July — Patriotism of the inhabitants — Elegant toasts — General description of Nashville — Leave Nashville — Some account of the enchanted mountain. jVf AY 10th, 1814. My arrival in Natchitoches had been unexpected by me, as I had intended coming through the Tuckapau and Apakisa towns, and my arrangements for that purpose were such as to induce me to repair to these places. After remaining a short time with my friends, and recruiting my spirits, I set forward on my journey. As the route was entirely through a country which has very little to recommend it to the attention of the travel- ler, or through such parts of the country as I have alrea- dy described, I shall avoid a tedious and uninteresting description of my journey, and shall conduct my readers immediately to the Tuckapau town. The Tuckapau town was originally settled by French- men, but is now within the limits of the United States : it is situated on the Tallapoose river, which is the north- east branch of the Alabama, or Mobile river. This x\\Qx: rises in the high lands near the Cherokees, and runs 300 KER'S TRAVELS, through the high country of the Oakfuskee tribe, in a westerly direction, and is full of rocks, falls, and shoals, until it reaches the Tuckafaches, when it becomes deep and quiet : from thence its course is Avest about forty miles to the town of the Tuckapaus. This river is three hundred yards broad, and fifteen or twenty feet deep in the time of freshets. The cultivation of the sugar cane has been considera- bly attended to in this town. It was first planted by Madame Somor, a lady who has displayed considerable enterprise in its cultivation. Her success has induced a number of other persons to try the experiment, and sugar is now raised in considerable quantities, and will, at some future period, become an article of much consequence to its inhabitants. The success which has attended the cul- tivation of the sugar cane in this place, has induced ma- ny of the inhabitants of Georgia to try the experiment^, and the result has been, that very favourable crops have been raised, and it is thought the cultivation of it would be attended with much success in Georgia and South- Carolina, and enable our country, at no very distant peri- od, to become independent of the West-India islands for supplies of that article. Around the town are large prairies, interspersed with tufts of trees, which have a very handsome and picturesque appearance. The country is very unhealthy in the rainy season, which is owing to the low situation of the town and the dampness of the air. The river is only naviga- ble in the time of freshets, the other seasons of the year the water being so low as to render it impossible even for batteaux to come up to the town. In going down they first descend the Plucemin for about six miles, when it KER'S TRAVELS. 301 opens into a large lake on the right : the other branch runs about nine hundred miles, and empties into the sea. This lake is large and extensive, and empties itself in- to the Bistash. There are large numbers of alligators in this lake, which are said to be very fat. During the last war, a number of men employed themselves in catching these alligators, from one of \vhich they would extract four or five gallons of oil, that answered all the purposes of the best fish oil. From the large number of alligators which are said to infest this lake, there is no doubt but that four or five thousand gallons of this oil might be procured in a year. After my business was settled at the Tuckapau, I started from thence to the Apalusa town, which is thirty- two miles distant. The houses in the latter place are many of them neatly built, and there is a handsome church, built by the missionaries. There are in this town about five hundred inhabitants, who manufacture die most of their own wearing apparel. It is a thriving little place^, and the inhabitants have the appearance of being very healthy. I here met with three men who were going through the wilderness to the state of Tennessee, and I agreed to join them. We Avere ready to start in a few days, and travel- led with considerable expedition. My companions had been purchasing furs, and trading about the Apalusas, for about six months, and one of them told me he calculated they had made two thousand dollars, clear of the articles they took out, and all their expenses. They had some valuable furs, which cost them but a trifle, and which sold very high in Nashville* although it was my opin- 502 KER'S TRAVELS. ion that they would have done much better to have de« scended the river to Natches. We arrived, without any accident, at Gibsonport, in the Missisippi territory, where we staid a few days to rest ourselves, and recruit our horses ; during which time I collected the folloAving particulars. The town of Gibsonport is situated on a small creek, which is about tliirty-five miles from the river : it has been settled but a short time, and is a very thriving little place, containing about fifty houses and four hundred in- habitants. The inhabitants manufacture the most of their own clothing. The land is rich, producing from sixty to seventy bushels of Indian corn to the acre, and generally thirty-live or forty bushels of wheat. The town is very healthy, and there is not a resident physician be-, longing to th€ town. In four days we again started, and proceeded through a beautiful and rich tract of country to Nashville. We saw nothing worthy of notice until we arrived at the prin- cipal town of the Chickasaw Indians, a famous nation of ■^varriors, \vho inhabit the country on the east side of the Missisippi, on the head branches of the Tombigbee, Mobile, and Yazoo rivers, and north of the country of the Choctaws. Their country is an extensive plain, tol- erably well watered from springs, and of a pretty good soil. The number of souls in this nation may be about two thousand, of which five hundred are fighting men. The town is situated on the side of a hill, and the inhab- itants are industrious, and a few of them attend to agri- culture. The land on this road is rich, producing cane, rye- grass, and the native clover. The cane is a rced that KER'S TRAVELS. 303 gt-ows frequently to the height of fifteen or sixteen feet, but more generally about ten or twelve, and is in thick- ness from the size of a goose quill to that of two inches diameter ; sometimes, though seldom, it is larger. When it is slender it never grows higher than from four to seven feet. It shoots up in one summer, but produces no leaves until the following year. It is an evergreen, and is perhaps the most nourishing food for cattle upon earth. No other milk or butter has such flavour and richness as that which is produced from cows which feed upon cane. Horses which feed upon it work nearly as well as if they were fed upon corn, provided care is taken to give them, once in three or four days, a handful of salt ; other- wise this food is apt to injure them. The rye- grass, when it arrives at maturity, is from two feet and a half to three and a half high ; the head and beard resemble the real rye, and sometimes produce a small, grain, long and slender, not unhke rye. The clover is in no respect diflerent from that which is cultivated in other parts of America, but it is more coarse and luxuri- ant. There is a variety of other kinds of grass found in different parts of the forest, but they do not grow with such luxuriance as those which I have men- tioned. On the 3d of July I arrived at Nashville, and found all bustle and preparation for the celebration of the birth- day of the United States. Every citizen, from the day- labourer, to the man who could count thousands, was anxiously anticipating the moment, when the thunder of cannon would announce the dawn of that day which gave his nation a rank among the empires of the world. 304 KEll'S TRAVELS. My feelings were in unison with those of the people, and I felt desirous of partaking in the festivities of the day. A polite invitation which I received from a gentle- man who was present at the inn when I alighted, accom- panied with a ticket which gave me admission to one of the principal dinner parties the next day, gave me a fa- vourable opportunity for gratifying my wishes in this re- spect. The politeness and attention which I received from a number of gentlemen with whom I was not per- sonally acquainted, can only be accounted for by my be- ing in a land of freemen^ with whom hospitality and po- liteness ai-e not only natural, but easy. The next morning the dawning of day was ushered in by the discharge of seventeen cannon, and joy and mirth seemed to have taken possession of the town. The day was remarkably fine, and a light shower of rain which had fallen the preceding day, had contributed to lay the dust, and rendered the promenading pleasant and agreeable. About ten o'clock the different independent companies paraded through the town, and exhibited a very martial appearance. Although many of the citizens were absent on military duty, defending their country from foreign invasion on its northern or western frontiers, yet the spirit of the inhabitants was not damped by this partial depopu- lation, and there is no doubt, had the exigency of the public service required it, but that the Tennesseeans would have turned out to a man, and rallied around the standard of their country. At twelve o'clock a procession was formed at the court-house, which proceeded to the Presbyterian meet- ing-house, wliere an appropriate oration was pronounced by a young man, who acquitted himself with much credit KER'S TRAVELS. 305 and reputation. The solemnities were concluded with a short and impressive address to the throne of grace. The procession was again formed, and proceeded in regular order to the principal tavern, where a plentiful and ele- gant dinner was provided. The dinner-hall was decorated in a style of neatness and elegance which gave much satisfaction. Paintings representing some of the most distinguished naval and military battles of the war M^ere hung in conspicuous places ; portraits of the most distinguished officers in the American service, decorated the sides of the hall, and the whole interspersed with festoons of roses, and wreaths of laural, which had a very novel and pleasing effect, and gave animation and variety to the scene. At two o'clock, the party, consisting of about ninety gentlemen, sat down to a dinner, which for the variety of its dishes, and the delicacy and costliness of its viands, challenged the cities of New- York or Philadelphia to exceed. When all was arranged, a short and elegant prayer was delivered by one of the clergymen who had officiated during the day. This being done, each one took his seat, and mirth and hilarity reigned throughout the assembly. After the cloth was removed, a number of appropriate toasts were drank, which at once displayed the spirit of the people, and the contempt in which they held any for- eign invasion. The distinguished chiefs of the revolu- tionary war were not forgotten, while those who were then toiling, or had recently bled in the service of their country, received the well-earned tribute of praise. I select the following, as most characteristic of their feel- ings and sentiments. 39 S06 KER'S TRAVELS. " The memory of the immortal Wa s h i n g t o n — He has built his own mausoleum, the grateful hearts of hap- py millions of freemen. " The DAY we celebrate — May our posterity preserve inviolate the liberties which are transmitted to them by their ancestors. " Brigadier-general Nash, who fell on the 4th Oct. 1777 — He was a patriot in times which " tried men's souls ;" may our youth not only venerate the name, but emulate the example of so distinguished a chieftain. " The memory of the immortal Lawrence, who glo- riously fell fighting in defence of his country's rights. '* How sleep the brave, who sink to rest With all their country's wishes blest. When spring, with dewy fingers cold. Returns to deck their hallowed mould. She there shall dress a sweeter sod Than fancy's feet have ever trod." The day was spent with the utmost good humour, and in the evening we all separated for our respective homes with order and decency. Our late festivities might with propriety be styled the " feast of reason and tlie flow of soul." Nashville is the chief town of Mero district, Davidson county, and is pleasantly situated on the south bank of Cumberland river, where it is about two hundred yards broad. It was called Nashville in honour of brigadier- general Nash, who fell at the battle of Germantown. The town is regularly laid out, and well built, and contains about one thousand inhabitants. It has a court-house, and is the seat of the courts held semi-annually for the district of Mero, and of the courts of pleas and quarter KER'S TRAVELS. 307 "Sessions for Davidson county. There are two houses for public worship, besides a Methodist chapel. Here is also an academy, which is handsomely endowed, and well supplied with teachers. The lands about Nashville are rich, and divided by the farmers hito first, second, and third quality. Land of the first quality will bear Indian corn or hemp, but it will not bear wheat without being reduced. Land of the second quality does not bear wheat to advantage un- til it has been reduced by two or three crops of corn, hemp, tobacco, or cottcjn. Land of the third quality bears every kind of grain that is usually sown on dry ground in the Atlantic states. It is asserted as a common thing for the land to produce from seventy to eighty busliels of Indian corn to the acre. The soil is deep and light, being a small mixture of sand with a black earth ; hence the farmers assert that it will prove favour- able to the culture of all kinds of roots, as well as of in- digo and cotton. I left Nashville on the 12th of July, and proceeded on my journey to Knoxville, which is the largest town in the state. On my route I passed over Cumberland moun- tain, which, in its whole extent from the Great Kanhawa to the Tennessee river, consists of the most stupendous piles of craggy rocks of any mountain in the western country. In several parts of it, for miles, it is inaccessi- ble even to the Indians on foot. In one place particular- ly, near the summit of the mountain, there is a most re- markable ledge of rocks, of about thuty miles in length and two hundred feet in thickness, showing a perpendicu- lar fice to the southeast more noble and grand than any ^irt.ificial fortification in the known world, and apparently 308 KER'3 TRAVELS. equal in point of regularity. Through this stupendous pile, according to some modern authors, the waters of all the upper brandies of the Tennessee forced their way. The attempt would have been impracticable at any other place than the one mentioned, for more than one hundred miles caslwardly. Here, then, seems to have been the chasm left by the Creator to convey off those waters, which must otherwise have overflowed, and rendered use- less a vast tract of valuable country enclosed within th^ mountain. The enchanted mountain, about two miles south of Brasstown, is principally remarkable for the curiosities on its rocks. There are on several of the rocks a num- ber of impressions, resembling the tracks of turkies, bears, horses, and human beings, as visible and perfect as they could be made in snow or sand. The latter tracks are remarkable for having uniformly six toes each, only one excepted, which appears to be the j^rint of a negro's foot. By this it may be supposed that the originals were the progeny of Titan or Anak. One of these tracks is ver}'- large, the length of the foot being sixteen inches^ the proximate breadth l>ehind tlie toes seven inches, and the diameter of the heel- ball five. One of the horse tracks is likewise of an uncommon size, the transverse and con- jugate diameters being eight by ten inches ; perhaps the Jiorse which some mighty warrior rode. What appears ihe most in favour of these being the real tracks of the animals they represent, is the circumstance of a track which appears to have been made by the slipping of a liorsc's foot several inches, and the same kind of tracks having all the same direction, like the trail of a company fill a jourocy. If it be a lusus natur<^^ tlie old dame- KER^ TRAVELS. 30S ae'ver sported more seriously ; if the operation of chance^, iiever was there more apparent design. If it Avere done by art, it might be to perpetuate the remembrance of some remaikable event of war, or engagement fought on the ground. The vast heaps of stones near- the place, said to be the tombs of warriors slain in battle, seem to favour the supposition. The texture of the rock is soft and can be easily cut with a knife, and appears to be of the nature of the pipe-stone. Some of the tribes of In- dians entertain an opinion that it rains whenever any one visits the place, as if sympathetic nature wept at the re- collection of the dreadful catastrophe which those figures were intended to represent. I met with no occurrence which is worth relating, my i ourney being mostly through a wilderness which had not yet been subject to the culturing hand of man, and on the livening of the fifth day I arrived at Knoxville. CHAP. XXXI: Knoxjjille — Medicinal spring — Qiiality of the land — Rogersville — Greenville-^^Jonesboroug.h — Abingdon — Taarsv ille — ■ Georgetown. JCnoxville is built in one of the most beautiful situa- tions that the state of Tennessee affords. It enjovs a commimication with every part of the state, and is one of the most flourishing places in the Avestern countr}' . It is situated on the Holston river, tivcntv-two miles xibove 510 KER'S TRAVELS. its junction with the Tennessiee, and four miles below the mouth of French Broad, or Frank river. The town is regularly laid out, and contains about two hundred houses and one thousand inhabitants. Here is a court- house, gaol, and barracks large enough to contain one thousand men. A ver}'^ elegant church has lately been built, and there are a number of handsome houses now building, some of which are three stories high. Here are live stores for European and West- India goods. There ar-e a number of branches of mechanical business Garied on by the inhabitants, and the mechanics receive a liberal price for their labour. The district courts of the United States are held semi- annually here and at Nashville. A college has been erected here, which is handsomely endowed, and will in time become 'a valuable institution ; it is called Blount college. The river Holston is three hundred yards wide oppo- site to Knoxville, and affords a fine navigation for the conveyance of produce from the town. On Frank river, not far distant from this town, a large, clear, medicinal spring has lately been discovered, which, on experiments being made, has been found to relieve various complaints of the human body ; its tem- perature rather exceeds blood heat. The \vater of this spring contains iron, a mineral alkali, common salt, and lime. From the fixed air it contains it sometimes has in a small degree the effect of spiritous liquors. Physi- cians seldom direct more than three quarts of this water to be drank in a day, but I have known some who have taken as many gallons. This water is injurious in all t'onsumptive comjDlaints, and to all habits prone to in • KER'S TRAVELS. 311 nammation. It gives relief in difficulty of digestion, want of appetite, h}pochondria, and all those complaints in either sex for which chalybcLites are proper. The stone^ gravel, and phthisic, have been relieved by a free use of tliis water. The land in the neighbourhood of Knoxville is in ma- ny places rich and fertile, and many parts of it are thickly studded with poplar, hickory, black walnut, buck-eye, or the horse chesnut, sycamore, locust, and sugar maple trees. The undergrowth in many places is cane, fifteen or twenty feet high, and so close as to exclude all other plants : M'here the cane does not abound, we find red bud, wild plum, spicewood, red and white mulberry, ginseng, Virginia and Seneca snakeroot, angelica, sweet anise, ginger, and wild hops. The woods abound with a plenty of game, such as pheasants, partridges, or quails, and turkies in abundance through the year. During the winter season the waters of the French Broad afford plenty of swans, wild geese, brant, and ducks. Catfish have been caught in that river that weighed upwards of one hundred pounds, and perch that weighed more than twenty pounds. After remaining a few days, I set out from Knoxville for Rogersville, which is distant sixt3'--four miles. The morning was cloudy, and the thermometer stood at 60^. In the evening I put up at Bean Station, which is twenty- seven miles distant from Rogersville. The inn had tol- erably good accommodations, and my landlord was civil, but so very inquisitive that I hardly had time to ansv/er one question before another was asked. At last I looked. him seriously in the face, and asked him if he was not a yankee. He took the hint, and said he supposed I 512 KER'S TRAVELS. ihought so from his asking a number of questions. He jmmediately withdrew, and after eating a hearty supper I •retired to bed. The next morning being clear, I set forward, and pro- ceeded through an agreeable country, fertile and well wa- tered. About ten miles distant from Bean Station, I found a man who was travelling my road, and who appeared to possess some considerable information, I asked him how long he had been in tlie countryo He replied that lie had been here about two years ; that he emigrated from the state of Pennsylvania, and purchased one hun- dred acres of land on Clinch river, and that he had since purchased about two hundred acres more. He said that the lands were rich, and would produce about 70 of 80 bushels of Indian corn to the acre. He recommended the country very highly, and assured me that he had never been moi^e healthy in his life. " Formerly," said he, " I was troubled with a severe pain in the breast, and difficulty of breathing, but now I am perfecdy healthy, raid free from any pain," About 4 oxlock in the afternoon, I entered Rogersville, a pleasant and thriving little town, the capital of Hawkins county. It contains about thirty houses, and about ninety inhabitants. It has a court-house, in A\'hich the business of the county of Hawkins is transacted. The tavern is well kept and furnishes good accommodations. In the morning, about six o'clock, I went on for Greenville, which is situated about twenty-six miles from Rogersviile. I passed several \vell cultivated plantations, which appeared to raise all the necessaries of life in abun- dance. iVpples, pears, and other fruit, are not as yet plenty in this country, although the farmers attend to the KER'S TRAVELS. 313 falsing of them, and will soon be able to make excellent cider. Whiskey is made in large quantities ; but as it is, to use the expression of Dr. Belknap, " the bane of so- ciety," it is hoped it will give place to less ardent and more nourishing liquors. As I travelled leisurely, I did not arrive in Greenville until three o'clock. It is a small place, of about forty houses, and one hundred and fifty inhabitants. It is sit- uated on the west side of the northeast branch of the Nolachuckee river, six miles distant from Greenville college. It is a post town, and promises to be a tliriving little place. The road from thence to Jonesborough is level, and very good. The ^veather was clear and remarkably mild for the season, and I could travel all day without any inconvenience. In the evening I arrived at Jonesborough, the chief town of Washington district; it is well laid out, and contains many houses wiiich are handsomely built. Here is a court-house, in which the district and county court business is done. It is a healthy place, and the inhabitants manufacture most of their own clothing. In the morning I started forward with the intention of J^roceeding to Abingdon in Virginia, which is sixty -four miles from Jonesborough. The day was fine, and at night I put up at a neat public house, Avhere I was fur- nished with a good supper and bed ; this, it may be ob- served, is generally the case in these parts. They have plenty of good ducks and chickens, and their cellars af- ford them a plenty of ham and smoked beef, so that let a traveller call at what hour of the day he may, in a few minutes they will fiimish him with a broiled chicken, 40 314. KER'S TRAVELS. some excellent ham, and a plenty of good bread and po» tatoes, raised on their ovm farms. In the morning I found a gentleman who was going towards Abingdon, and we agreed to proceed in compa- ny. He was a Virginian, and had been into the state of Tennessee to purchase land. He told me that he had bought one hundred and twenty acres of excellent land at forty dollars per acre, and that he judged it to be as good as any land in the state of X'^irginia. What a trifle to render a man independent, while in Europe the same sum will scarcely maintain a family and pay the enormous taxes for one year ! We pushed on with considerable speed, and late in the evening arrived at Abingdon, having come forty miles. I immediately put up at a genteel boarding-house and soon retired to rest, and did not rise in the morning till the bell summoned me to the breakfast table. Abingdon is the chief town of Washington county, Virginia, containing about two hundred houses It is well laid out, and is a healthy and agreeable little place. Here is a court-house and meeting-house, and eight stores for European goods, I remained in Abingdon two days, as my horse had become lame. He had been rode very hard for a few days past, but being in every respect a sound and good bodied horse, he recovered in a k\v days, and was fit to pro- ceed. The morning "vvas pleasant, and the travelling very good. I rode Ibrward through a country which was agreeably interspersed with farm-houses and fields under excellent cultivation. 1 stopped to dine with a gentle- man of the name of Williams, \vho entertained me with EER'S TRAVELS. 315 much hospitality. He told me he had about sixty acres of excellent land under cultivation, and nearly ninety more which he intended clearing as soon as possible. He had four promising children, whose round faces and rosy cheeks proclaimed them in a land of plenty. In the evening I put up with a planter who liad re- cently removed to this country ; he appeared contented with his situation, and spake with confidence of making great improvements on his land in the course of a few years. I proceeded along a road ^vhich was low and marshy ; about twelve o'clock the road became better. I stopped to dine with a gentleman of the name of Harcoiirt, whose house is situated at a small distance from the road. In the evening I put up at a farm house, where I had good substantial fare and a ffood bed. I started about six o'clock in the morning, and pro- ceeded forward with considerable expedition. I passed several thriving orchards of peach trees, which here come to maturity in about three years ; there is an insect, how- ever, which destroys the trees in a few years after they begin to bear. About two o'clock I arrived at Taarsville. The town is pleasantly situated, and contains about forty houses ; it has a post-office, and is a place of considerable business. Here is a tavern which furnishes good accommodations, and two stores for European goods. The land about Taarsville is good, and that of the first quality is selling at from forty to forty-five dollars per acre ; the common land is worth from fifteen to twenty- five dollars, and is equal to land in many parts of the old 316 KER'S TRAVELS. settlements whieh is selling at sixty and seventy dollars per acre. From Taarsville I started for Georgetown, which is eighty- nine miles distant. The road was good, being of a light soil, \vhich appears to lay upon a strata of lime- stone five or six feet below the surface. The water is all impregnated with lime, but is soft, and when used for a short time perfectly agreeable. In the evening I put up at the house of a gentleman who entertained me with much hospitality. The country here is agreeably interspersed wdth farm- houses, at the distance of two or three miles apart, so that a traveller is but a short time out of sight of one house before he has a view of another. This day travelling was rendered impleasant by the heat, the thermometer stand- ing at 84° in the shade. I put up at an early hour, having come thirty miles. The next morning was cloudy, and the air very close, I rode about ten miles, and stopped at the house of widow woman to breakfast. Her husband had been dead about eight months, and she informed me that she expected shortly to be married. I smiled when she mentioned it, and told her I thought slie was rather in haste. " I think not," said she, " for I have been courted four months, and I am sure that is long enough for any woman to make up her mind." At this reply I could not help laughing, which not a little chagrined the good woman. I observed as an apology, tliat it was customary, in the eastern states, to wait at least one year before another courtship com- mences. " Why so it is," said the woman, " but then a body is so lonesome to live all alone, and a man is such :i handy creature to do a thousoiid little things which a KER'S TRAVELS. 317 body cannot do for themselves, that I can't see how any body can be contented without one ; for my part, I have not had a sound night's sleep since my poor husband died, for I abominably hate to sleep alone." This pro- duced another hearty laugh, in which I was joined by my kind hostess ; she appeared to be about thirty years of age, and possessed a large portion of that loquacity which is a general characteristic of the female sez-:. About dark I put up at a neat comfortable house, where I was well entertained. After ivriting a short time I retired to bed, and slept soundly till the matin hymn of the feathered songsters roused me from my bed to pur- sue my journey. I rode ten miles in the marning, and took breakfast with an elderly gentleman to whom I had a letter from his son in Tennessee. The old gentleman's family con- sisted of his wife, and two daughters, who Avere about sixteen, and very pretty. Contentment and happiness seemed to preside in the family, and rendered it a picture of domestic felicity. It was near four o'clock when I reached Georgetown^ the weather being so very warm as to render the travel- ling unpleasant during the middle of the day. I pro- ceeded to the inn, wliich is well furnished and has good accommodations. Georgetown is small and not very regularly built ; it contains about seventy houses and five hundred inhab- itants. It is a place of some business, and promises in time to become a place of considerable trade. The land about Georgetown is said to be good, and u large proportion of it of the second and third quality. The growth of timber is luxuriant, which is generally 318 KER'S TRAVELbV black \valaut, hickory, buck-eye, &c. Good land can be purchased in the neighbourhood at twenty and thirty dollars per acre. My next route was for Lexington, which was former!}^ considered as the capital of the state of Kentucky, CHAP. XXXIL Departure from Georgetoxvn — Lexington — Descrip t'lou of it — Mammoth hones — Causes xuhy superficial ob- servers have supposed the mammoth and elephant to bc- of the same species — Tradition of the Shawanese In- dians — Frankfort — -Description of it. In the morning I settled my bill, and proceeded in company with a gentleman who was going to Lexington for his right to some land which he had purchased a short time since. We travelled eight miles, and stopped to breakfast, at a neat house, where we had a good break- fast of veal cutlets. I v/as informed that they generally killed their veal when about four weeks old, and the average Aveight \vas from one hundred to one hundred and twenty pounds each. The country through which we now travelled is very j»apidly improving. The gentleman informed me that he travelled through this country about fifteen years ago, at which time there was but one house from Georgetown to Lexington, but we now counted more than twenty. In the evening we put up, having travelled thirty-six miles. KER'S TRAVELS. 319 The next morning we rode forward ten miles to breakfast. T he road is for the most part good ; the soil of a reddish clay, intermixed with small stones. About dark we arrived at Lexington, and I put up at the principal inn, kept by Mr. Passel weight, who was very civil and obliging, and the accommodations good. Lexington is the largest town in Kentucky ; it is sit- uated on a rich and extensive plain, in Fayette county, in lat. 38° 6' north, and 84° 26' west Ion. It is regularly laid out, and well built, containing about eight hundred houses, and four thousand two hundred inhabitants. It has a court-house and gaol, besides three places of public worship. There are two weekly papers printed in this town. Lexington is twenty-four miles north of Frank- fort, and is in every respect a flourishing and well situ- ated toivn. The land in the vicinity of Lexington is rich, and the improvements which are making have caused it of late to bear a high price. Some lots of second quality land have been sold at fifty dollars the acre, and from the progress of improvements it is reasonable to suppose it will be much higher, as it has risen in two years fifty per cent. The inhabitants export large quantities of live stocky which find a ready market at New- Orleans, At Lexington there is a mill carried by steam, which supplies the whole town with flour ; it is an ingenious and well- constructed piece of mechanism, and is of much importance to the place. In caves near Lexington are found skeletons of thr human body, which are arranged in the following order : First on the ground are laid large broad stones ; on these are placed the bodies, separated from each other by broad 520 KER'S TRAVELS. stones, and covered with other stones, which serve as a basis for the next aiTangement of bodies. In this ordei' they were buih without mortar, to the height of a man, every laying of the pile being narrower than the one un- der it. This method of bur}dng is certainly totally differ- ent from that now practised by the Indians, At several places near Lexington, and in the neigh- bourhood of salt springs in this state, are found bones ivhose enormous size has attracted the attention of natur- alists, and which have been ascertained beyond a doubt to belong to a kind of animals long since extinct. Speci- mens of these bones have been sent both to France and England, where they have been examined with the great- est care, and found upon comparison to be the remains of the same species of animals that produced those other fossil bones which have been discovered in Tartary, Chi- li, and several other places, both of the old and new con- tinent. What animal this is, and why its ruins are found in regions so widely separated, in neither of which it now exists, is a question of most difficult solution. The ig- norant and superstitious Tartars attribute these bones to a creature whom they call maimon, which, they say, usu- ally resides at the bottom of the rivers, and of whom they relate many marvellous stories ; but as this is an assertion totallv divested of proof, and even of probability, it has justly been rejected by the learned ; and, on the other hand, it is certain that no such amphibious quadrupeds exist in the American waters. The bones bear a great resemblance to those of the elephant. There is no other terrestrial animal now known large enough to produce them. The tusks, with which they are both furnished, equalh" produce true ivory. These external resemblances KER'S TRAVELS. 521 have generally led superficial observers to conclude that they could belong to no other than that quadruped ; and when they first drew the attention of the world, philoso- phers seem to have subscribed to the same opinion. But if this opinion be correct, whence is it that the whole spe- cies has disappeared in America ? An animal so labori- ous and so docile as the elephant, the industry of the Pe- ruvians (which reduced to servitude and subjected to education species so much inferior in these qualities as the lama and the paca) could never have overlooked, if it had been to be found in their country. Whence is it that these bones are found in climates ^vhere the elephant, which is a native of the torrid zone, cannot even subsist in his wild state, and in a state of servitude will not propa- gate ? These are difficulties sufficient to stagger credulity itself, and at last produced the inquiries of the celebrated anatomist. Dr. Hunter, whose indefatigable diligence soon discovered the mistake which had misled the naturalists of Europe. He procured specimens of these bones from different iparts of the western country, and examined them with that accuracy for which he is distingushed. He has dis- covered a considerable difference between the shape and structure of these bones and those of the elephant. He observed from the form of the teeth that they must have belonged to a carnivorous animal ; whereas the habits of the elephant are foreign to such sustenance, and his jaws totally unprovided with the teeth necessary for its use ; and from the whole he concluded, to the satisfaction of naturalists, that these bones belonged to a quadruped no\v unknown, but to which the name of man^moth lias been given, with what propriety I will not pretend to sny. The 41. 52^ KER'S TRAVELS, race is probably extinct, unless it may be found in the extensive continent of New-Holland, whose recesses have not yet been pervaded by the curiosity or avidity of civilized man. Mr. Jefferson says *' that the grinders of the mam- moth are five or six times as large as those of the ele- phant." CoL Morgan denies this, and observes, " I have seen the grinders of an elephant as large and as hea- vy as the lai-gest of the mammoth ; they are indeed thin- ner, deeper rooted, and differently shaped, denoting a granivorous animal, whereas the gi'inders of the mam- moth resemble those of a wolf or dog, and shov/ them to have been carnivorous*" The following tradition, which is existing among the Shawanese Indians, is given in their own words, to show that the impression made on their minds by it must have been forcible. *' Ten thousand moons ago, when nought but gloomy forests covered this land of the sleeping sun ; long before the pale men, with thunder and fire at their command, rushed on the wings of the \\ind to ruin this garden of nature ; when nought but the untamed Avanderers of the woods, and men as unrestrained as they, were the lords of the soil, a race of animals were in being huge as the frowning precipice, cruel as the bloody panther, swift as the descending eagle, and terrible as the angel of night. The pines crashed beneath their feet, and the lakes shrunk when they slaked their thirst, 'I'he forceful javelin in \ain Avas hurled, and the barbed arrow fell harmless from their side. Forests were laid waste at a meal ; the groans of expiring animals were every where heard, and whole ^'illages inhabited by men were destroyed in a moment; KER^S TRAVELS. 323 The cry of universal distress extended even to tiie region of peace in the west, and the Good Spirit interj^osed to save the unhappy. The forked lightning gleamed all around, and loudest thunder rocked tlie globe. The bolts of heaven were hurled upon the cruel destroyers alone, and the mountains echoed with the bellowings of death. All were killed except one male, the fiercest of the race, and him even the red artillery of heaven assailed in vain. He ascended the bluest summit which shades the source of the Monongalieia, and roaring aloud, bid defi- mice to every vengeance. The red liglitning scorched the lofty firs, and rived tlie inighty oaks, but only glanced apon the enraged monster. At length, maddening with rage, he leaped over the waves of the west, and at this anoment reigns the unconti'olled monarch of the wilder- ness, in despite even of omnipotence itself." I staid in Lexington a few days, and proceeded on to Frankfort, tlie capital of Kentucky. This town is in Franklin county, and pleasantly situated on the northeast side of Kentucky river, fifty miles from its confluence with the Ohio. This river rises with three heads from a mountainous part of the country ; it is amazingly crook- ed, upwards of two hundred miles in length, and about .one hundred and fifty yards broad opposite the to^vn. The state house is a handsome stone building, and has apartments in which most of the public offices are kept. Here is a tobacco warehouse ; the town is improving verj^ fast, and its situation is agreeable and healthy ; it is in latitude 38'' 14' north. The township contains one hundred and sixteen thou • sand six hundred and fifty-six acres, and the loanks of the ; iver are better settled than any other parts of the state, o24 KER'S TRAVELS. The river is navigable for large craft many miles above the town, and the deep creeks into the interior parts for boats of considerable size. As I intend to leave the state of Kentucky, and the ^vestern country, I shall here introduce a few observations which may be of service to those who may wish to re- move to this country from England, or any other parts of Europe. The numbers which have emigrated to this country from Europe, have awakened the jealousy and the fears of the British government, and they have, by magnifying tri- fling circumstances, attempted to put a stop to a practice, which, though its effects are slow, are not the less sure in weakening the strength and resources of the European countries. Slight skirmishes with the Indians have been termed bloody battles ; the fevers which have raged in Philadelphia and New- York have been held forth as a proof of an unhealthy climate throughout the United States. These, however, need no refutation. The rapid increase of population in the United States fully proves that these assertions are totally unfounded. I shall at- tempt to point out some of the advantages which an emi- grant will have in going to the western country, and draw some comparison betw^een this country and many parts pf Europe very much to the advantage of the former. KER'S TRAVELS. 325 CHAP. XXXIIL general information to settlers^ either from Europe or the United States^ pointing out the advantages arising from settling in the -western country. The United States of America are under a free repre- sentative government, and every citizen has a voice in electing such men as ^vill make laws for the good of the community, and preserve inviolate their constitution. There are in the country but very few persons, exclu- sive of some who reside in New- York, Philadelphia, and a few other cities, who would in Europe be considered rich ; but it is highly gratifying to the feelings of an American to know, that there are very few who can with propriety be considered poor. There is rather a happy mediocrity that prevails throughout the country. You no where see in the United States, that disgusting and melancholy couLrasL su common iu Europe, of vice and wretchedness, and filth and rags, in the immediate neigh- bourhood of the most wanton extravagance and the most useless and luxurious parade. Nor are the poor so depressed as they are in Great- Britain. They have no militaiy to keep them in a^ve, nor hired spies and informers to pierce the inmost recess- es of society, and call forth one part of a family against another, thus destroying domestic happiness ; but all is peace, order, and harmony. In England a young man is restrained from marrying from the fear of an expensive family estabhshment, Tt ^26 KER^S TRAVELS. is considered as a mark of prudence to remain single ; it is openly commended, and as rigidly practiced as the voice of nature will allow. The married man, whose passions have been stronger, whose morals have been less callous, or whose interest has furnished motives to jnatrimony, doubts whether each child he has be not a misfortune, and looks upon his offspring with a melan- choly kind of affection that imbitters some of the most pleasurable moments of his life» In America, particularly in the western country, no inan feels anxious about the support of a family. There, every one feels the increase of his famil}?- to be the in- crease of his happiness," and no farmer doubts about the facility of providing for his children as comfortably as he has lived, where land is so cheap arKl so fertile, wlieie society is so much upon an equality, and where the pro- digious increase of population, from natural and accident- al causes, and the improving state of the country, furnish- es a market for whatever superfluous produce he chooses to raise, without incessantly presenting that temptation to artificial expense and extravcigant competition, so com mon and so numerous in European countries. This part of the country has not, indeed, many charms for the dissipated and voluptuous part of mankind ; but it has very many for the rational, sober-minded, and dis- creet. It is a part of the United States which affords great opportunities of comfort and prosperity to people of good pro}:>erty, to those in moderate circumstances, and to the industrious and honest poor. Sobriety, industry, and frugality, will soon enable the latter class to become, if not rich, at least in moderate circumstances. Kentuck}^, in regard to soil and climatCj has ce^tninlv KER'S TRAVELS, 327 the preference to any state in the union. Nature has given to the regions of this fair country a fertility so as- tonishing, that to believe it, occular demonstration be- comes necessar}^ To this advantage, I may add that of the number of European settlers who have emigrated, and continue to emigrate thither, and the consequent rapid state of improvement that has followed. Lands in and near the towns in this state, must continue to increase in their value, and many purchases may now be made in different parts of the country with very great advantage to settlers. Some difficulties will undoubtedly be expe- rienced, and such as must iraturally be expected in an unsettled country. Farmers, for the most part, do their own work in this state, cultivating their farms and living upon tlie produce. A few slaves may be had, but, for the honour of hu- manity, it is to be hoped that this abominable method of cultivating our fields will be avoided. The whole com- merce between master and slave is a perpetual exercise of the most boisterous passions ; the most unremitting des- potism on the one part, and degrading submission on the other. The children see this, and learn to imitate it, for man is an imitative animal. This quality is the germ of all education in him ; from his cradle to his grave he is learning to do what he sees others do. If a parent: could find no motive, either in his philanthrophy or his self-love, for restraining the intemperance of passion to- wards his slave, it should always be a sufficient one that his child is present ; but generally it is not sufficient. While the parent storms, tlie child looks on, catches the lineaments of wrath, and puts on the same air m the cir- cl'^ of his smaller slaves, gives a loose to his worst 328 KER'S TRAVELS. passions ; and thus educated, and daily practised in ty=. ranny, he cannot but be stamped with its odious peculiari- ties. The man must be a prodigy who can retain his manners and morals undepraved under such circum- stances. Exclusive of this, it begets a habit of indolence. This is so true, that of the proprietors of slaves, d very small proportion indeed are ever seen to labour. And can the liberties of a nation be thought secure when they have removed their only firm basis, a conviction in the minds of the people that these liberties are the gift of God, that they are not to be violated but with his wrath. Religion, in this state, is established on a basis as free as the air we breathe. It allows all its citizens to worship God according to the dictates of their own consciences, so long as they conduct themselves with order and decency. CHAP. XXXIV. Leave Frankfort Jbr JVhite Court-house — Himtsville—^^ Choctaw nation — St. Stephens — Mobile — Pensacola — = Ohsei-vations on the soil of West-Florida and the cul- ture of cotton. On the 20th of October I left Frankfort, intending to take a route by the way of White Court-house, Hunts- ville, the Chickasaw and Choctaw nations, to St. Ste- phens. The journey was long, and in many respects tedious, and my sole reason for undertaking it was for KER'S TRAVELS. 329 "the purpose of procuring furs, of which I understood the Choctavvs collected great numbers. The morning was very fine, and I proceeded on widi- out meeting with any thing remarkable during this day's journey, not having yet left the neighbourhood of Frank- fort, of which I have already given some description. The distance from Frankfort to White Court-house is one hundred and sixty miles ; the road for the most part is good, and for the first sixty miles agreeably interspers- ed with fai'm houses ; for about fifty miles more the houses are thinly scattered, and improvements have not as yet begun to take place, although the land is rich, and sold very cheap. I met with no occurrence worth re- lating, and arrived at White Court-house about twelve o'clock on the sixth day after my departure from Frank- fort. White Court-house has nothing to recommend it to the attention of travellers. It is a small place, and but thinly inhabited, and is situated in Warren county. Almost all the business of the county is transacted in this place. The land is good, and there is no doubt but that in a few years it will become a diriving settlement. I proceeded forwiird in the morning for Fayetteville, and after riding about ten miles, stopped and took break- fast with a farmer. After breakfast I pursued my jour- ney. The weather was very warm, and the travelling unpleasant in the middle of the day. I stopped to dine with a gentlemen of the name of Berry, who entertained me with much hospitality. In the evening I lodged with a farmer who appeared to have a large quantity of excel- lent land, and who liad a small tamily of nine boys and two girls. * 42 330 KER'S TRAVELS. The next morning I rode ten miles to a neat larni house, where I obtained a comfortable breakfast. The day was cloudy, which rendered the travelling more pleasant. About dark I arrived at Huntsville, and put up for the night. Huntsville is a small but thriving little place, and has a court-house which is handsomely built. They have no meeting-house as yet, but are about collecting funds for the purpose of erecting one. At present they have preaching in a large log house, which is appropriated to that use. The town is situated at a short distance from Elk river, which is navigable within a few miles for boats, and is of considerable service to the town. In the morning I went forward on my route, and found the weather cool and agreeable. About eight miles from Huntsville I stopped to breakfast, and tlien proceed^ ed eighteen miles to the house of a farmer, where I put UD for the nisrht. At six o'clock the next morning I went forward, and at about eight I crossed the river not far from Fort De- posit, and proceeded for the Chickasaw nation. My road now lay, for the most part, through an uncultivated wil- derness, which, although rich in all the productions of nature, has nevertheless nothing which can render a de- scription of it either necessary or entertaining. On the fourth day after my crossing the river, I arrived within the territories of the Chocta^vs, or Flat Heads-, Avhich are a powerful, hardy, and subtle nation. They inhabit a fine and extensive tract of hilly countr}^, with large and fertile plains, intervening between the Ala- bama and Missisippi rivers. This nation had, not many xctirs ago, a number of towns and viikiges, and could KER'S TRAVELS. 331 muster about three thousand fighting men ; but by con- tinual wars, in which it has been their destiny to be en- gaged, both with other Indian ti'ibes and with the whites, they have been much reduced, and are becoming weak and pusillanimous. Their complexion is brighter than that of the neigh- bouring Indians. They are robust and well made, and taller tlian any of their neighbours, being generally six ieet high. ■ Their women are well made, tall, slender, and delicate. The Choctaws, different from most of the Indian tribes bordering upon the United States, have lately be- gan to employ much of their time in agricultural pursuits, after the manner of the whites. The distance from the Choctaws to the Chickasawka has been estimated at two hundred miles, which in my opinion is incorrect, and probably one hundred and sixty would be nearer the true distance. The road is, for the most part, through a wilderness, and in soniC places it is dangerous travelling on account of the straggling Indians which are scattered through tlie woods. 1 carried my provision with me, and generally took breakfast before starting in the morning, when I would cook enough to last me till evening. In seven days after my leaving the Choctaws, I arrived in Chickasawka. Chickasawka is situated on the head waters of the Tombigbee river, which is the dividing line between the Creeks and the Choctaws. This river derives its name from a fort which is situated on the west side of it, about ninety-six miles above the town of Mobile. Government has had it in contemplation to cut a road fc'orn the Muscle Shoals to the Tombigbee, the distance. 532 KER'S TRAVELS. of about seventy miles. Surveyors were appointed for the purpose, but from some causes not generally known, it hns never been clone. The land in and about the Chickasawka is rich and fertile, but the inhabitants do not attend much to agricul- ture. Trading with the Indi-^ns for furs, of which they send large quantities to Mobile, forms the principal part of their commerce, and receives their most particular at- tention. I remained in this place better than three weeks, during which time I purchased large quantities of furs, with the intention of taking them to St. Stephens, where I expect- ed to dispose of them at an advanced price. I purchased two horses, which I used as pack-horses, and started for St. Stephens, which is fifty-five miles distant from Chickasawka. I proceeded slowly along without meeting with any remarkable occurrence, and on the evening of the 2d of December, arrived at St. Ste- phens. The town of St. Stephens is small, and not very regu- larly built ; it is situated on the Tombigbee river, and contains about ninety houses and three himdred inhab- itants. It is a place of considerable trade, and annually furnishes a large number of skins for the Kuropean mar- kets. The Ciioctaw Indians alone, in two years, brought to this market two hundred and twenty-five thousand skins, which were exchanged for European and West- India goods. These skins are shipped by the merchajits to those places which furnish the best market. This is a thriving place, and promises in a few years to become of considerable importance to the United States. My skins did not find so ready a market here as I KER'S TRAVELS. S33 expected, owing to there being a large quantity on hand, and but few shipments, which determined me to go down the river to Mobile, where there was a probabilit}- of my meeting with a more advantageous market. Having but few arrangements to make, in four da3's after my arrival I was ready to proceed. I went on board of a boat which ^vas going down the river, and which was the most expeditious mode of tra- velling. I found on board a number of gentlemen who were going on to New- Orleans and Pensacola. We had an agi'eeable passage, and nothing was wanting to render it pleasing and delightful. On the third day, about one o'clock, we arrived at Mobile. I here found a ready market for my furs, at an advance of seventy -five per cent, which, after deducting twenty- iive for my expenses from the Choctaws, will leave me fifty per cent on them clear of every charge. The fur trade from this place has greatly declined within a few years. They formerly shipped peltry and furs to the amount of t^venty thousand pounds sterling, but now it does not amount to more than one half of that sum. The city of Mobile is in latitude 30° 12' north ; it is pretty regular, of an oblong figure, and situated on the west bank of the river of the same name. To the north- westward it is in the neighbourhood of marshes, \vhich render the town unhealthy. The inhabitants are afflicted with the intermittent fever, fever and ague, and other complaints common to such places. There are in this town many very elegiuit houses, ^vhich are inhabited by Spanish, French, English, and Ameri- can gentlemen. Towards the lower end of the town 334 KER'S TRAVELS. stands Fort Conde, a regular built fortress, in which there is a very neat and commodious square of barracks, for the accommodation of officers and soldiers. The town, at present contains about three hundred houses, many of which are built after the Spanish fashion. The guns in the fort at Mobile Point, 30 miles from the town, w^ere all spiked just before the victory of general Jackson. One of the principal causes which has probably ope- rated to effect the decline of Mobile, is the obstructions to large vessels coming up to the town, a bar rendering it impossible for them to come nearer than within seven miles. If this obsti-uction could l^e removed, I think that the commercial importance of this place would again revive, and we should once more see its streets thronged with merchants. Its situation is well calculated for com- merce, excepting the objection already mentioned, and it is my opinion that with thirty or forty thousand dollars this might be removed, and the inhabitants have secured to them all the advantages which they formerly en- joyed. As I was within eighty miles of Pensacola, the capital of West-Florida, I thought it would be advisable for me to visit the place. I accordingly made preparations for that j)urpose, aixl my business being soon arranged, I left Mobile on the 4th of January, 1815. Owing to boisterous weather, I did not arrive in Pensacola before late the next day. The town of Pensacola is situated on a bay of the gulf of Mexico, which forms a very commodious harbour, ivhere there is plenty of water, and where vessels may ride secure from every wind. The town is of an oblona: form, about a mile in Icnsrth, and a half a mile KER'S TRAVELS. 335 xn breadth. It contains about two thousand houses, and seven thousand inhabitants. The houses are niany of them elegant and spacious. The chimnies are all built of soft lime-stone, cut in squares, which lasts for cen- turies. The public buildings are mostly built of stone, and are very large and spacious. The town has much increased of late, and promises soon to become the prin- cipal mart of all the produce \\ hich is disposed of in West- Florida. The mercantile business is w^ell attended to, and many merchants have made their fortunes in Pensacola in a few years. The exports of Pensacola consist of skins, logwood, dying stuffs, and silver dollars, together with sugar, cotton, and indigo, which in 1812 amounted to 240,500 dollars. The soil of West- Florida is various, according to the different improvements which have been made upon it. It is a mixture of sand and black mould, making v/hat is generally termed a grey soil. A considerable part of it, when under cultivation, yields good crops of indigo, cotton, corn, or potatoes. The planting of cotton has of late years been much attended to, several planters having turned their indigo plantations into cotton fields. There are two kinds of cotton which flourish very well here, the annual and the West-Indian. The former is low and planted every year ; the phlox long, strong, and perfectly white. The latter is a tall, perennial plant, the stalk somewhat shrubby, several of which rise up from the root for a number of successive years, the stems of the former year being killed by the frosts. The balls of the W^est- India cotton are not quite so large as the other, but the phlox, or woolj is long, exti'emely fine^ silky, and white. :V36 KER'S TRAVELS, CHAP. XXXV. Author goes from Pensacola to the Alabama — Fort Claiborne — Fort Montgomery — Fort Mins — St. Ste- phens — Author starts for the northern part of the United States — Flint river — Description of it. From Pensacola, I proceeded by land through a pine, barren country, to the Alabama. The distance is about seventy-five miles, and there are no plantations on the road, although the culture of cotton might be advan- tageously carried on. In many parts the pine grows to a considerable height. It is not our common pine, but like that which is called the long-leafed pine. The shape of the leaf is nearly like that of other pines, but is a yard in length, hanging in large clusters. On the 10th of January I arrived on the banks of the Alabama river at Fort Claiborne. The Alabama is formed by the junction of the Coosa and Tallapoosa rivers, at Little Talassee, and runs in a southwesterly di- rection initil it meets the Tombigbee. This beautiful river has a gentle current and pure water, and aboiuids in excellent fish. It is eighty yards wide opposite the fort, which is situated on a high bluif, called the Choctaw bluff, which is about two hundred and fifty feet high, while the bank on the opposite side of the river is not elevated more than two feet above the surface of the wa- ter. This river frequently overflows, and the country for some distance is occasionally covered with water, which ^continues for a considerable length of time. Travellers. KER'S TRAVELS. 337 have, in the month of May, in nine days descended this river from Little Talassee to Mobile bay, the distance of about thi'ee hundred and fifty miles. The land on this river furnishes a variety of soil, being in some places very rich, and in others just above medi- ocrity. The regular overflowing of the river might be made of much benefit in the cultivation of rice, for which this country is well calculated. Many valuable planta- tions might here be taken up, which, with suitable care and attention, would soon render the owners independent. From Fort Claiborne I went to Fort Montgomery, which is distant about forty-five miles. This fort was built after the massacre at Fort Mins, which was perpe- trated by the Musaogulge confederacy, where it is said two hundred and fifty men, women, and children, lost their lives. The ruins of Fort Mins are about two miles distant, it having been burnt to the ground. The site of Fort Montgomery is superior in point of situation, it having a more commanding view, and not being liable to be surrounded. The bones of the unfortunate suifer- ers at Fort Mins are still in a great measure unburied, and exposed to public view ; those which have been buried appear to have been dug up again by wild beasts, or some others. At sunrise I went fonvard, crossed the Alabama, and proceeded by the way of the Cut-off to St. Stephens, •which is forty-five miles distant from Fort Montgomery. The travelling was very good, and the weather agreeable for the time of the year, it being ^vhat may be termed the rainy season, as scarcely a day passed without there being some rain, and very few without its being more or less cloudv. .338 KER'S TRAVELS. On my arrival at St. Stephens I made preparations for returning to the northern parts of the United States, and for that purpose I sold my horse, which had become poor and not very fit for the journey, and purchased an- other, which was an excellent sound bodied horse, for which I had to pay one hundred and sixty dollars. Good horses are scarce in St. Stephens, and generally high ; the reason is that very few horses will live there, owing to a disease which is called the fatehu^ of which great numbers die every year. On the morning of the 8th of February, 1815, 1 cross- ed the Tombigbee, and rode through a level, and for the most part a fertile country. The soil was of a rich black loam, and would yield an abundant crop of tobacco or iixligo, if put in proper cultivation. Twenty-five miles from St. Stephens I crossed the Alabama, which is here about eighty yards broad, and encamped for the night in a fertile and well watered plain. The evening was remarkably fine, and although at a season of the year when Flora presents but few of her gifts to our view, yet the landscape ^vas agreeably inter- spersed with evergreens, which rendered the scenery fine beyond description. The next morning I proceeded on my journey, and about nine o'clock entered the wilderness, and proceeded through thick woods of hickory, walnut, buck-eye, and some pines. The road \A'as in many places much choked with underwood, which rendered the travelling very diffi- cult. At night I encamped, having come about thirty- five miles. I was well armed and equipped, having a pair of good pistols, and a rifie which was as good as could be KER'S TRAVELS. 339 purchased in St. Stephens. I had fire-\vorks with me, and my usual method of proceeding was to ride a few miles in the morning, and then to cook my breakfast, at the same time hiying in a sufficiency for dinner ; this woukl last me till I encamped for the night, when I again made a meal. I kid with me tea and coftce, and a small kettle, and whenever my journey had been unusually fa- tiguing, I generally made either tea or coffee, and this, with a little brandy, never failed to restore m^e by the next morning. In the morning I proceeded on my route, and about eight o'clock crossed Limestone creek. The country through which I rode was uniformly dull, being an entire forest, without any thing to divert the attention. At dark I encamped by the side of a small rivulet, which afforded good water. The evening was wild and gloomy, the clouds were thick, black, and heav}r, and the thunder was heard in distant murmurs and echoed among the hills. The weather ^vas very cold, and my blanket was scarcely suf- ficient to protect me from the inclemency of the weather- The wolves had now become very troublesome, and I was obliged to keep a large fire to protect me from their fury. At daylight I proceeded on, the weather being cloudy und cold. I passed a place where a fire had lately been ^extinguished, which I judged to have been kindled by some Indian hunters. I looked for them all day, but without meeting any. I encamped at dark in a place •which had much the appearance of a fort. The nighi- -was very stormy and disagreeable, and the ran fell in con- 340 KER'S TRAVELS. siderablc quantities and rendered my lodging truly im- comfortabe. The next day it continued to rain with as much fury as the preceding night, but nevertheless I proceeded for- *vard, and about four o'clock entered a still thicker part of the forest, which was almost entirely composed of pines nearly ninety feet in height. The gloom of the sur- rounding forest, the stormy aspect of the weather, and the distant howling of wild beasts, contributed not a lit- tle to render my reflections melancholy and unpleasant. At an early hour I encamped in a thick cluster of trees, but had to keep a fire continually burning at a short distance, on the outside of the cluster. Early the next momino; I started forward, the weather having become more pleasant, although not entirely clear. About noon I crossed the Chatabachi river, which was here about twenty yards broad ; the country now ])ecame more clear, and the travelling more pleasant. In the afternoon I passed an Indian camp of about a dozen wigwams, and understood the party had been catching fish, of which they had a considerable quantity. 1 en- camped in the evening, after having come thirty-five miles. The next morning I proceeded forward through a fine country, which had the most agreeable and pleasant ap- pearance. About noon I crossed Flint river, which is here about thirty yards wide. It is a considerable river, and takes its rise in Georgia, in the country of the Creek Indians, and, running a south, and then a south\^'esterly course, joins the Apalachicola at its entrance into Flori- da. It has a gentle current, and is about fifteen feet deep. KER'S TRAVELS. S41 The country lying on this river has every appe^ance of being as delightful and fruitful a region as any in the United States. It is well calculated for every branch of agriculture, and offers an uninterrupted navigation to the bay of Mexico and the Atlantic ocean, and thence to the West-India islands and all parts of the world. CHAP. XXXVL ^'iuthor proceeds on his journey — Fort Hawkins — Re- mains of the ingenuity of the Indians — Milledgeville — Augusta — 'Manner in which a Georgia planter spends his time. At night I put up at colonel Hawkins's, where I was well received. This gentleman had a fine plantation, and his family consisted of himself, his wife, and two chil- dren. In the morning I went forward, and at eight o'clock passed Fort Hawkins, which was garrisoned by about three hundred soldiers, and under the command of the gentleman wlio so kindly entertained me the preceding .'light. The country is here more open, and the soil good and fertile. At noon I crossed the Oakmulgee, which is a branch of the beautiful Alatamaha river ; at the place Avhere I crossed it, it ^vas about three hundred and fifty yards 342 KER'S TRAVELS. wide. The country on the east side of the river is very rich and fertile, and is called the Oakmulgee fields just above the confluence of the Oconee with this river. On this river there are many remains of the ingenuity and grandeur of the aboriginal inhabitants, which equal >any thing that has yet been seen of their work. The ruins of a capital town are still to be seen, which was laid out on a regular and elegant plan ; it was of an exact square, the streets running so as to intersect each other at right angles, and forming three large squares. The buildings were of a better construction than those now erected by the Indians, and appear to have been ver}'' convenient. Around three of the public squares are the remains of terraces, which appear to have been lightly, and even elegantly constructed. In the neighbourhood of the town are several artificial hills, which have been raised, some to the height of sixty feet, and appear to have been thrown up with considerable labour. In the evening I stopped at the house of a gentleman who entertained me with much hospitality. The coun- try through which I rode this day was more open ancj fertile than any I had before seen, and although not very thickly settled, furnishes a number of good sites for plantations. At five o'clock the next morning I posted on for Mil- ledgeville, which was forty-five miles distant. Planta- tions were scattered more thickly along the road, and ma- fiy of the houses were very neat and convenient. The day was very warm and pleasant for the season, and th^ travelling very good. At sunset I crossed Fishing creek, and about seven o'clock arrived in Milledgeville. Milledgeville is the seat of government for tlie state of KER'S TKAVELS. 343 Georgia, and is a well built and flourisliing town, contain- ing about five hundred houses and two thousand inhab- itants ; many of the houses are well built, large, and spacious. There is an elegant state-house erected, in which are most of the offices for transacting public busi- ness. A court-house has likewise been erected in the town, in which the district and county court business is transacted. The penal code for the punishment of criminals has for- merly been very severe in Georgia ; branding^whipping, and even death being the consequence of committing larcenies, and other crimes of that nature. But much to the honour of the state legislature, diey have lately abrogated that law, and made provision for the erection of a state prison. The prison is now erecting in this town ; it is of brick, and has the appearance of being an elegant and commo- dious building. In the morning I had a specimen of that republican equality which may with propriety be considered as the national characteristic of the United States. A man whose property and possessions were very extensive, had in a variety of ways injured a black man, who was free, and had never done him any injury. The man com- plained to the legal autliurity, who immediately sum- moned the gentleman into their presence ; and proof being adduced sufficient to substantiate the charge, he was severely reprimanded, fined, and dismissed. I ^terwards understood that he was notorious for his oppression of the blacks, and was justly held in contempt by all those who had any pretensions to humanity or benevolence. About 12 o'clock I left Milledgeville, and crossed the 344 KER'S TRAVELS. Alconey I'eiT}', Avliich is liere three hundred yards wide* I put up at the house of Mr. Hopewell, who was very obliging. He informed me that land in and about that place had risen very much since the legislature estab- lished Milledgeville as the scat of government, and there was a probability of its increasing in value. In the morning my kind host would not allow me to depart till after breakfast, which detained me till after 7 o'clock. About 12 o'clock I passed some iron works which were not very large, but flourishing. At 3 o'clock I crossed the creek called Rocky creek, which is here about three yards wide, and abounds with fish. At dark I put up at the house of Mr. O'Neal, a gentleman who had emigrated from Ireland, He owned an extensive plantation, and seemed to be very contented. The climate in this pai't of the state is pure and healthy, and the inhabitants have a more wholesome and agreeable countenance than those who reside in the lower parts of the state, or near the seaboard. The soil is a rich black loam, and raises good crops of wheat or tobacco, although the former article k not much attended to, cotton being considered of more importance, and the staple commodity of the state. After breakfast I continued my journey. The day was cloudy, and the weather unpleasant ; the ther- mometer stood at 41**. I passed many fine plantations, which were distant from one to two miles on the road. The culture of sugar cane has begun to engage the attention of some planters, and from experiments which have been made, it promises to do well. Could one half of the plantations which are now in cotton fitlds be turned to the cultivation of sugar, the United States would soon KER'S TRAVELS. 345 become independent of those large supplies which we receive from the West-Indies, and the price of this ne- cessary article would be reduced more than fifty per cent. I put up at the house of a Mr. Reynolds, where I had good accommodations. In the morning I went forward with an intention of reaching Augusta in the course of the day, which I found distant thirty-six miles. The weather was very cold, and one of my horse's shoes becoming loose, I stopped at a blacksmith's to get it put on. He was the only one of that profession within many miles, and informed me he had an extensii-e run of business. He had within five years purchased an hundred acres of land, which he had been enabled to pay for solely from the profits arising from his work. At four o'clock I reached Augusta, and put up at the Globe tavern, where I found good accom- modations. Augusta was formerly the seat of government for the state of Georgia, and is a flourishing town. It is situated on the southwest bank of the Savannah river, which is here about five hundred yards wide, and has a popula- tion of three thousand souls. The town is on a large plain, which is fertile and good land, and at the foot of tlie first falls in the river, where, in a dry season, the wa- ter falls four or five feet. It is one hundred and thirty- miles distant from Savannah, and one hundred and forty- five from the sea. The next morning I left Augusta, and crossed the bridge which had lately been erected. I proceeded to Mr. Bartlet's to breakfast, who was a gentleman of much information and politeness ; he \vas one of those who in the revolutionary war were attached to general Sump * 44. 346 KEll'S TRAVELS. ter's brigade, and related many interesting anecdotes of tliat officer. The soil was here dry and sandy, and in my opinion not generally so good as that which I had passsed forty or fifty miles back, although there are many spots as fertile as any in the state. The day was very cold, and the thermometer stood at 35*" at sunset. I put up at Mr. Lee's, where I found a number of persons who were going to different parts of the state. We had good accommodations, and spent the evening very agreeably. The Georgians are polite, hospitable, and in all their dealings fair and honourable ; they are, however, much given to dissipation, particularly the wealthy part of the population, who attend to no business, and live a life of indolence and voluptuousness. The following descrip- tion of the manner in which they spend their time, has already been published, but is thought worthy of inser- tion here. " About six in the morning he quits his bed, and or- ders his horse to be got ready ; he then swallows a dram of bitters, to prevent the ill effects of the early fog, and sets out for a tour upon his plantation. If he sees any of his slaves idle, he inquires the cause ; if sickness be alleged, he shuts them up in the sick-house, where they are bled, blistered, or drenched, till they are dead, or so weak as to be scarcely able to stand. If no reason is assigned, he applies his rattan to the slave's naked back, and obliges him instantly to decamp. After examining into the welfare of the poultry, hogs, catde, &c. about the hoiu- of eight he returns to breakfast, and is received KER'S TRAVELS. 347 by a whole troop of young negroes in a primitive state of nakedness. " After eating his breakfast he again mounts a fresh horse, rides to the first public house, plays at cards, makes bargains, appoints days for horse races or boxing matches, and about tlie hour of four returns to dinner, bringing with him a number of his friends. If tlie com- pany be agreeable he seldom rises from table before sun- set. If the weather is fair, after an early supper they set out (preceded by a negro who ciirries a few bottles of brandy and a large fire) for the purpose of shooting deer. The animals, being attracted by the blaze of light, stand still with their eyes fixed upon it until they are shot, " About midnight they return, according to luck, with or without game ; their shins and faces sadly scratched, and tliemselves fit for nothing but to be put to bed. This is tlie general routine of existence among such of the Georgians as live in the more retired and woody parts of the state. Trade is principally managed by the overseers and factors. CHAP. XXXVII. Ride to Columbia — Camden — Very bad weather — Pedec- river — Fayetteville — Description of it. In the morning I started, accompanied by a gentleman who was going to Columbia, in the state of South- Carolina. As this was my route, I had his company all 348 KER'S TRAVELS- the way. We passed through a level country, which was well watered, and a number of plantations were scat- tered over it about half a mile from the road. In the evening we put up at Mr. King's, where we were well entertained. We rose early in the morning and proceeded through a level plain, and about eight o'clock we crossed the Congaree river. This is a considerable river of South- Carolina, and is formed by the junction of Broad and Saluda rivers. It is about three hundred yards tvide at Columbia, where we crossed it, vt'hich town is situated on the east side of the river. The town of Columbia is situated in Kershaw county, Camden district, and is the seat of government for South- Carolina. It contains about five hundred houses and three thousand inhabitants ; the streets are regular and well laid out, and many of the houses are elegant. The public offices are kept here, though in some manner di- vided for the accommodation of the inhabitants, and a branch is still retained in Charleston. Columbia has a court-house and jail, and is inhabited by wealtliy and re- spectable people. Bacchus, the mirth-inspiring friend, is much respected in this place ; and no objection can be made to the sway of so cheering an auxiliary, when limited by prudence and moderation. But as this seldom happens, the ob- jections against these customs have become serious and weighty. It is a species of luxury the most dangerous, because leading directly to all others ; but it is a species fdi" which the Caroiiniims mc most excusable. With- out the assistance of w ii.e, in all warm climates, the mind becomes enervated, the spirit languid, and the imagina- KER'S TRAVELS. 349 lion barren. It is known to all physicians that wine, by its tonic quality, obviates debility produced by climate ; and that the effects of putrid miasmatia are destroyed by its antiseptic qualities. Hence it is, in all probability, that the inhabitants of this state are more general!}' addict- ed to the indulgencies of the bottle than those of the northern states. Dissolute pleasures, and luxury of every kind, form a distinguishing feature in the character of the Carolinians. I censure not the profusionof their tables, it is the profu- sion of heaven ; but to the pleasures of the table they are too much addicted, and they waste too much of that time in sensual indulgence, which they might improve to the advantage of society. The morning was stormy with showers of rain, which (detained me in town till after breakfast. About nine o'clock it cleared up, and I proceeded on my journey. I crossed the bridge at Spear's creek, and after travelling ten miles took dinner \\'ith a gentleman who had recently suffered considerably by fire, which had destroyed his out-houses. He entertained me with great hospitality, and appeared to be a man of much information. At night I arrived in Camden, which is about thirty-five miles distant fi"om Columbia. Camden is a tliriving and healthy town in Kershaw county, and the chief town of Camden district. It is regularly laid out, and contains about eight hundred and twenty houses, some of which are built of brick and \"e- ry handsome. It stands on the east side of the Wateree river, which enables the inhabitants to carry on a brisk trade, and contributes not a little to its increase. Mosi . regard to the temperature and serenity of the weather,; KER'S TRAVELS. 555 Gild the richness and variety of the vegetable productions which the season affords. The inhabitants of the flat country near the seacoast, during the summer and autumn, are subject to inter- mitting complaints, which frequently prove fatal, and also to bilious and nervous symptoms. These fevers are not dangerous to the residents who are temperate, nor to strangers ^vho are prudent. They however, if suffered to continue for any length of time, bring on other disor- ders, which greatly impair the vigour of the mind, debili- tate the constitution, and terminate in death. The coun- tenances of persons living in the flat country, at this sea- son of the year assume a pale yellow cast, occasioned by the prevalence of bilious symptoms. It has been observed that more of the inhabitants, es- pecially of the men, die during the winter by pleurisies and peripneumonies, than in the warm months by bilious complaints. These pleurisies are brought on by intem- perance, and by an imprudent exposure to the weather. Were the inhabitants prudent and cautious in these re- spects, it has been alleged, and witli some degree of probability, tliat they might in a great measure escape the danger of these fatal diseases. The weaiing of flannel next to the skin during the winter, is reckoned an excel- lent preventative of the diseases incident to this cli- mate. The iahabitants of this state are mostly planters, and live at the distance of from half a mile to three or four miles from each other, on their plantations. They have a plentiful country, and a natural fondness for society, ^vhich renders them hospitable to strangers. The general topics of com'^ersation among the men, 356 KER'S TRAVELS. when cards, the bottle, and occurrences of the day do not interfere, are the negroes, the prices of indigo, rice, to- bacco, he. Less attention and respect are paid to the women here, than in many other parts of the United States. It has been mentioned by some that respect for the women generally keeps pace with civilization, and that the increase of civilization may be estimated by the respect which is paid by husbands to their wives, and by young men to the young women. Temperance and industry are not to be reckoned among the virtues of the North- Carolinians. The time which they waste in drinking, idling, and gambling, leaves them very little opportunity to improve their plan- tations or their minds ; the improvement of the former is left to their overseers and negroes, and that of the latter is too often neglected. If the time which is wasted was spent in cultivating the soil and treasuring up knowledge, they might be both wealthy and learned, for tliey have a productive country, and are by no means destitute of genius. This, it is to be observed, is given as the general character of the planters in a body : there are many ex- ceptions to this general estimate, men who are eminent for their learning and virtue ; but in general, the citizens of North- Carolina who are not emploved in better busi- ness, spend their time in drinking, gaming, cock-fightings, or horse-racing. KER'S TRAVELS. CHAP. XXXIX. Author takes the stage for TFihmngton — Conversation between the passengers —Elizahethtown — Description of the country — JVihnington, jV. C. — Departure for Philadelphia — Good accommodations — Arrival at WiU mington, Del. — Take stage for Philadelphia. At Fayetteville I sold my horse, determining to take the stage for Wilmington, from which place I expected to find a ready conveyance by water to Philadelphia. About twelve o'clock the stage arrived at Fayetteville, but was so crowded with passengers that it was impossi- ble for me to carry my baggage, or find room enough for myself to sit down ; I therefore resigned my baggage to the care of a boatman, who was to descend the river the |iext day, and went forward in the stage. The stage contained eight passengers besides myself and the driver. The greatest part of them were gentle- men who were going to Wilmington for the purpose of selling tobacco and other productions of their plantations, and as most of them were men of proj^erty, and of some influence in the part of the country where they belonged, I paid a little attention to their conversation. The first one which broke silence after I got into the stage was an elderly gentleman, who observed, in reply to some conversation which had before passed, " 1 hope, sir, you will allow that we have at least gained respecta- bility by the war, that our national character has been vaised considerably in the estimation of foreign powers." 358 KER'S TRAVELS. " No sir," replied the gentleman to whom this was ad- dressed, " I cannot believe that we have gained any re- spectability, or raised ourselves in the estimation of for- eign powers, by declaring war against a power which was contending for the liberties of the world, and which had, by the number of able negociators she had sent here, en- deavoured to make peace on honourable terms." " Very true," observed another gentleman, " and our government is deserving of censure for declaring war against a nation whose resources were so ample, and whose long experience both by land and sea rendered them almost invincible. We ought to have been glad to have come upon any terms sooner than to have attempt- ed such a thing." " So, sir," said a gentleman who had hitherto remain- ed silent, " because a nation is powerful, you would tamely submit your liberties to be trampled upon, and yourself to be considered as tributary to a government which is notorious for its ambition, and deride your own government because it had the patriotism to repel the aggressions of such a powerful marauder. Had we been unfortunate during this war, there might have been some excuse for the grumbling of many gentlemen, and the preaching up of the invincibility of the British iirmy and navy ; but the brilliant victories which our American tars have obtained over British seamen who have been inured by practice, with tlie success of our raw militia under generals Brown, Jackson, and others, fully prove that we are not so vastly inferior as the nick-named peace party would endeavour to make us believe." The gentleman who had so ably defended the valouir of Great-Britain, having no answer immediately at hand^ KER'S TRAVELS. 359 remained silent, and our driving up to the inn at Eliza- bethtown put an end to the conversation. Elizabethtown, where we put up for the night, is a small place in Bladen county, about forty-one miles from Fayetteville, and fifty-five from Wilmington. It has a few handsome buildings, a court-house which is a con- venient building, and a gaol. The accommodations at Mr. Campbell's were very good. In the morning, at daylight, we proceeded. The travelling was very good, but our horses were indeed miserable. They Avere generally composed of broken down creatures which had been rendered unfit for use, and then turned over to go in the stages. This is not the case in the northern states, where there are a number of opposition stages, which make it the interest of the pro- prietors to provide good horses and careful drivers. The country through which we passed this day was sandy, and appeared to be of a poor soil. The planta- tions had not that neat appearance which they have in the hilly parts of the country. Eighteen miles distant from Elizabethtown, we stopped to breakfast at Mr. M'Gilvary's. At this house I saw a lady who was termed the beauty of North-Carolina. She was on her way to the upper parts of the country for her health, which was on the decline. Her form was truly elegant, and her face might with truth be said to be the model of perfection. Although robbed of tliat bloom which gives animation to the countenance, her features derived an interesting expression firom their paleness, which it was impossible for any one to behold without admiration. The charms of her person, however, were <5clipsed by the charms of her mind. Her expressbn S60 KER'S TRAVELS'. ■vvas elegant, and her politeness truly unaffected. She conversed with ease on many subjects, and seemed ta possess that information which is not generally afforded to her sex, and which the time devoted to the toilet almost always excludes. About three o'clock we amved in Wilmington, and put up at a house where we had excellent accommoda- tions. I was informed by the landlord that the brig Pioughboy, which had superior accommodations, would in three days sail for Philadelphia, and that the captain of the brig would be at the tavern in a short time. He soon called, and I engaged a passage for Philadelphia. Wilmington, the aipital of Wilmington district, is situated on the east side of the eastern branch of Cape Fear river, and is thirty-four miles distant from the sea* It is pleasandy situated, and contains about four hundred houses, many of which are very handsome. There is a handsome court-house, and other public buildings, in which most of the district business is transacted. There is also an elegant Episcopal church, and some other houses for public worship. This town carries on a considerable trade with the West-IndieSj and with the middle and eastern states* The exports for the year 1812 amounted to 200,538 dol- lars, above one half of which consisted of lumber and naval stores. They export from this place tar, pitch, turpentine, rosin, Indian corn, boards, scanthng, staves, shingles, furs, tobacco, pork, lard, tallow, bees wax, Sec; and they receive from the northern states flour, cheese, cider, apples, potatoes, iron wares, cabinet wares, hats, and dry goods of every kind. It is no uncommon thing for a planter in this state to KER'S TRAVELS. 361 mark from five hundred to one thousand calves in a year. After this no further attention is p^iid to them un- til they are fit for slaughter. Their pork is raised witli as little trouble, though from being fed on acorns it is apt to become oily unless hardened with corn. The captain of the Ploughboy was detained by contrary winds and unsettled business until five days after my ar- rival in Wilmington ; during which time a number of passengers arrived, which promised to render the passage very agreeable. Early on the morning of the fifth day after my arrival* the captain informed me that he should be ready to start in the afternoon of that day. My things were soon ar- ranged and put on board the vessel, and 1 waited with impatience for the time of our departure. About four o'clock we cleared from the wharf, and proceeded out of the river under easy sail. The accommodations of the Ploughboy were of a su- perior kind, every attention having been paid by the captain to procure good servants, and such provision as would be agreeable to passengers. Those persons who wish to go on to the northward by the way of Philadel- phia, would find it advantageous to go to Wilmington and from thence to proceed by water, as the conveyance is not only the cheapest, but the best which can be pro- cured. There were about eighteen passengers on board the Ploughboy, five of whom were ladies. The gentlemen were principally merchants who had been making pur- chases at the southward, and their company was very agreeable and entertaining. The weather ^vas remarkably fine, and wc were fa- 46 562 KER'S TRAVELS. I'oured with a good wind which carried us along at the rate of seven miles an hour. About dark we passed Brunswick, which is situated on the west side of Cape Fear river, and was formerly the best built town in the state. It is seventeen miles distant from Wilmington. Formerly it carried on con- siderable trade, and was the seat of government ; at pres- ent there are but few houses inhabited. The second day after our departure from Wilmington we crossed Cape Hatteras straits, which are sometimes very dangerous, and have proved the ruin of many fine vessels, and the bankruptcy of their owners. This shoal has been accuratel}'^ laid down by a number of skil- ful navigators ; but experience demonstrates that the strong currents hereabouts, which are only the counter- currents of the gulf stream, shift the sands, and cause them to be continually varying their position. At present the out shoals, which lie about fourteen miles southwest of the cape, are but of five or six acres in extent, and where they are really dangerous to vessels 6f moderate draught, not more than half that number of acres. On the shoalest part of these there is at low water about ten feet, and here at times the ocean breaks in a tremendous manner, spouting as it were to the clouds, from the violent agitation of the gulf stream, which touch- es the eastern edge of the banks, from whence the de- clivity is sudden, from ten fathoms to no soundings. In moderate weather, however, these shoals may be passed over at full tide, if necessary, without much danger, by vessels not drawing more than eight, nine, or ten feet of water. On the sixth day after our departure from the mouth KER'S TRAVELS. 363 of the river, we arrived xit the capes of Delaware, and the next day we arrived opposite to Wilmiagton, which has a very handsome appearance from the water. Most of the water and provision for vessels bound to foreign ports are here taken on board. As the wind was unfair, I judged it most expeditious to go on shore, and found that a majority of the passengers were of the same opin- ion. The town of Wilmington is the most considerable in the state of Delaware, and derives considerable advantage from the number of vessels which are employed in going to and from Philadelphia. It is situated on Christiana and Brandywine creeks, which unite, and are four hun- dred yards wide where they empty into the Delaware river. The principal part of the town is situated on the southwest side of a hill, on the opposite side of which are a number of mills for grain, well known by the name of the Brandywine mills, in which large quantities of flour are manufactured. The Christiana admits vessels of fif- teen feet draught of water up to the town, and those of ten feet eight miles further Wilmington is laid out on the plan of Philadelphia, and contains upwards of eleven hundred houses and five thousand inhabitants. The houses for public \vorship are many of them neat and elegant ; the principal of which ai'e two for Presbyterians, one for Swedish Luthe- rans, one for Baptists, one for Friends, and a Methodist chapel. On the west side of the town stands the poor-house, which is a neat building, one hundred and twenty feet by forty, and three stories high. It is a monument of the humanity and benevolence of the inhabitants. The 364, KER'S TRAVELS. schools in this town are well supported, there being; above four hundred children who go to the public semi- naries in town. The Latin and Greek languages are taught here, and the town can boast of some men of eminent learning and integrity. I met with an occurrence soon after my arrival in town, which caused me once more to take notice of that perfect spirit of equality which reigns among those respectable people called Quakers. Wanting some information rela- tive to the seminaries of learning, public edifices, &c. I was directed to the house of a respectable gentleman who held a public station in the town. 1 went to his house, and, on my ringing the bell, a servant girl came tp the door, of whom I inquired if her master was within. She stood for a moment, and then replied, " I have got no master." I then inquired if her mistress was at home. To which she answered, " I have got no mistress.'* *' Why, don't you live here, my girl ?" said I. " No," she replied, " I only stay here : if you \vant to see Mr, Willis, I will call him, but he is no master of mine." I apologized for my mistake, and resolved for the future to drop the application of master and mistress. CHAP. XL. Arrival m Philadelphia — General description of the city_» In the course of the next day I took passage in the Dili- gence stage, ond proceeded for Philadelphia. The com- pany coubioted of four passengers besides myself, two of KER'S TRAVELS. 365 whom were residents of Philadelphia, and two of Balti- more. The time was spent very agreeably, an animated discourse being kept up by the party until we arrived in Philadelphia. I put up at the Washington Hotel, and found excellent accommodations. The city of Philadelphia is the most regular and best built city in the United States. Its streets ai-e most of them straight, spacious, and clean. Its dwellings are principally of brick or stone, and from three to four sto- ries high. It is said, and with justice, to be the best governed city in the world. The ground plot of the city is an oblong square, and fronts on the west side of the Delaware, where the river is a mile in breadth. The streets which are piirallel with the water are named from number one to fifteen, and are all of them paved. The population of this city, according to the census of 1810, amounted to one hundred and eleven thousand one hundred and thirty-six ; but the increase of its population has been very considerable .^ince that time. The trade of the whole state of Pennsylvania is princi- pally carried on from this city, and its merchants drive a trade to the four quarters of the globe. The elegant con- struction of their ships has given them a superior advan- tage in this respect, and many of the ship builders have made themselves independent. Some of the merchants are immensely rich, having capitals of from half a million to three millions of dollars in circulation, and owning from twenty to thirty sail of vessels. This city has been severely afflicted with pestilential diseases, which have swept off' thousands of its inhab- itants, and left an impression that the local situation of 366 KER'S TRAVELS. Philadelphia is unhealthy ; but the indefatigable exer^ tions of the corporation to render the streets perfectly- clean, and the judicious experiments of the learned Dr. Rush, have proved that it is of foreign importation, and inider judicious health regulations this city is as free from disease as any part of the United States. In this city there are thirty houses for public worship ; five for the Friends, six for Presbyterians and Seceders, two for German Lutherans, one for German Calvinists, seven for Episcopalians, four for Roman Catholics, one for Swedish Lutherans, one for Moravians, one for Cove- nanters, one for Baptists, one for Africans, and one for Universalists. A society for alleviating the miseries of prisoners is es- tablished in this city, and is an honour to the philanthropy and benevolence of its inhabitants. Under the care of this society, tlie penitentiary has become a regular manu- factory. A variet}'- of the different branches of manufac- tures are there carried on, and to excite the industry of the prisoners, they receive all they have earned after de- ducting one shilling and six pence for their daily ex- penses. The penitentiary of New- York is said to be an improvement of this plan, and the prisoners are said to be better lodged and fed there than they are in this city. The public library is a valuable institutioii, and con- tains upwards of fourteen thousand volumes, besides a valuable collection of rare books, which were presented to the institution by James Logan, Esq. It has a muse- um attached to it, with a valuable and complete set of philosophical apparatus. The museum, kept by Mr. Peale, is celebrated all over tl>e United States for the valuable collection of birds and KER'S TRAVELS. 367 bther rare natural curiosities. Here the mineralogist will find many specimens of ores, fossils, &c. which are not only extremely rare, but well worthy his attention. The academy of the fine arts have erected a neat and elegant building, in which are some well executed speci- mens of painting and sculpture, which do credit to the American artist, and will receive the just tribute of praise from the connoisseur and the man of taste. The hospital is a large and commodious building, and under such wise and salutary regulations as render it a blessing to the community at large. It is well attended with physicians and surgeons, and the celebrated Dr. Rush has performed many cures in it which have been of much service to the medical world. Attached to this building is a poor-house, which, with the hospital, is said to contain five hundred persons. 'I'wo of the banks which are established in this city are very elegant, particularly that which was formerly considered the United States' bank, now belonging to Mr. Gerard, the front of which is of white marble. The nati(jnal bank of the United States, it is understood, is to be established at Philadelphia. If another building should be erected as elegant as that which has been mentioned, this city would be famous for the number and beauty of its public buildings. The markets of this city are excellent, and exceeded by none in the United States in extent, or the variety and abundance of their productions The beef is reckoned superior to that of New- York, and the vtiriety and excel- lence of their vegetables are said to be exceeded by none, m the United States, or even in Europe. \n university is established in this city, which is hand- 368 KER'S TRAVELS'. somely endowed, and well furnished with learned and able professors. This university has probably furnished its full quota of men of eminence on the practical theatre of the United States. Men of high professional charac- ter in law, physic, and divinity, have there imbibed the elements of science ; and not a few of them have been indebted to it for their whole education. The masonic hall, lately erected by the grand lodge of Pennsylvania, is a superb and elegant piece of architec- ture, and reflects credit upon the talents of the American architect. There is a great number of subordinate lodges. Education receives particular attention in Philadelphia, almost every religious society having a school under its immediate patronage ; besides there are respectable acade- mies and schools in different parts of the city, in which the sexes are taught various branches both useful and ornamental. A school for the Africans is likewise estab- lished and has received liberal encouragement and sup- port from the inhabitants of tliis city, and is productive of much good. " In short," to conclude in the language of a pious and elegant writer, " whether we consider the local situation, the size, the beauty, the variety, and utility of the im- provements in mechanics, in agriculture, and manufac- tures ; or the industry, the enteqorize, the humanity, and the abilities of the inhabitants of the city of Philadelphia, it merits to be viewed as the first city in the United States," KER'S TRAVELS. 369 CHAP. XLL Trenton — Princeton — New -Brunswick — Bridgetown — Arrival at Elizabethtown, and conclusion of the author^s travels. I STAin a feu- dixya In Philadelphia, and then took pas- sage in the steam- boat line for New- York. I went on board the steam-boat at 8 o'clock in the morning, and had an agreeable passage up the Delaware to Borden- town, which is pleasantly situated at the mouth of Cross- wick's creek, on the east bank of the Delaware river, about twenty-six miles from Philadelphia, and seven miles from Trenton. It is a small thriving place, and has an 'academy. From Bordentown we proceeded bv stage to Trenton. Trenton is one of the largest towns in the state of New-Jersey, and is pleasantly situated on the east side of the Delaware river, opposite the falls. The river is not navigable above these falls, except for small boats.' The town contains about three hundred houses, and about three thousand one hundred inhabitants. The le- gislature meets here, and there is a handsome court-house for their accommodation. The supreme court sits in this town, and most of the public offices are kept here. The Episcopalians, Presbyterians, and Methodists, have each a church for religious worship. There is a flourishing academy in the town, and the public houses afford ex- cellent accommodations for travellers. There are a number of elegant country seats in tlie 47 370 KER'S TRAVELS. neighbourhood of Trenton, situated on the banks of the Delaware river, which are ornamented with taste and elegance. The road through part of the country is over a fine turnpike, \vhich has been made at a considerable expense and is kept in excellent repair. It shortens the distance to ninety-five miles from Philadelphia to New-York. Ten miles from Trenton we passed through Prince- ton, which is pleasniitly situated in Middlesex county. It has the appearance of being a flourishing and well built town. Nassau Hall college is situated in this place, and is one of the best conducted seminaries of education in llie United States. It is a handsome stone building one hundred and eighty by fifty-four feet, three stories high, and stands on an elevated and airy situation, com- manding an extensive and beautiful prospect. The offi- cers consist of a president, who is a professor of moral philosophy, natural and revealed theology, history, and eloquence ; a professor of mathematics, a professor of chemistry, and a sufficient number of tutors. On Sab- bath evenings lectures are delivered in the college hall, to the students, on revealed religion, the Je\vish and Christian antiquities, and sacred criticism. On Thurs- day evenings lectures are delivered to a theological class^ who are bachelors of arts, on the system of divinity. The same class, on Tuesday evenings, exhibits essays or sermons to the president, for his remarks and criti- cism. On Friday evenings, in the winter season, the graduates who reside in the college, meet to improve themselves in composition, and to discuss moral or lite- rary subjects. Most of the students belong to the two classes who meet, the one on Monday, and the other on - KER'S TRAVELS. 371 Wednesday evenings, for the same purposes. Between these two classes there is an ardent emulation, none being admitted into either who have a bad character. The seminary has tunied out some men eminent for their Jearning and piety. Sixteen miles from Princeton we passed through New-Brunswick, which is a place of considerable trade. It is situated in Middlesex county, on the southwest side of the Raritan river, on low ground. There are a num- ber of buildings erected on a hill which rises back of the town, which is a pleasant and healthful situa- tion. Queen's college is situated in this town ; it is of a secondary rank, and is said to be in a flourishing state. The town contains about seven thousand inhabitants. The road from New-Brunswick is very good, and the line of stages well supplied ^vith good horses and careful drivers. The accommodations for travelling from Pliila- delphia to New- York are, in every respect, equal to those on any road in the union, and I think superior to those from Liverpool to London. We stopped to change horses at Bridgetown, which is more generally known by the name of Rahu^ay. It contains a number of stores filled with an extensive as- sortment of goods, and appears to be a thriving town. The inhabitants are mostly Friends, and, as is usual with that respectiible body of people, they are orderly, indus- trious, and attentive to business. At half past one o'clock we arrived at Elizabeth.town, and found the steam-boat ready to convey us to New- York. My stay was so short that I was not able to obtain much information respecting the town ; but the number and regularity of its buildings, its shops filled with all thQ 372 KER'S TRAVELS. productions of Europe, the elegance of its churches, and the excellence of its accommodations for travellers, con- vinced me that it was a thriving place, and that it might justly be considered as one of the first towns in the state. We were soon hurried on board the steam-boat, which in a short time conveyed us to the city of New- York. FINIS. SUBSCRIBERS' NAMES. ELIZABETHTOWN. AaroD Ogdea "William Chetwood Nathaniel Williams Beujamia Wilson David Cornell Benjamin Meeker Daniel Ghort John Beny Tfeheraiah Wade Joseph Craven Charles B. Williams Mervin Hale Peter Ryerson James Sandersoq Crowell Mundy Isaac L. Davis Jonathan Dayton Pe'er Alrich E. P. Starr E. I. Dayton Charles W. Salter Hallsey Munson Elijah Day Zadock Brown Ambrose Williams Amos Marcell Oliver Stiles John Struck Thomas Morrell John C. Rudd A. Pardo E. Hall NEWARK. Benjamin Olds Charles Tay Lewis Thibou E. D. Griffin Wnu H. C. Riggs M. Forman Jonathan Robinson Samuel McLaughlin John McGin'u s Ebenezer K. Sherwood BRIDGETOWN. Eli Vail Jonathan Harned K.eley Oliver Joseph O. Lutbery Nathaniel L C'tombes Thomas Loriug, juD. Abei Marsk Jeremiah C. Force Timothy Brewster, jun, Josiah Willson Isaac P. Freeman Jonathan Trembley Joaathan Marell 374 Subscribers'* Mimes, NEW-BRUNSWICK. Bpnjamin G. Reed W.lliam Maid Heory T. Bell JohQ W. Spur C. L. Hardpubergli Deaie & M}er Samuel H. Day- George Boice, juQ. NASSAU-HALL, PRINCETON. Archd. I. Findlay Thomas W right T. Purnell Ja>ez C. G ble Theopiiilus Ht>lcombe John Breckinridge Thos. C. Kennedy Ira C. Whitt'head Peter Ludlow, jun. Robert Ustick Lang James S. Nevins John W. BruiisoQ Edgar Evertsoa Edmuud I. Lee Jos. Van Lear John McMahoa John S. Condit Samuel T. Dauach Elijah Sleeck Martin Agaew Lawreuce Zac. Rossell John K. Potts Robert Macurdy TRENTON. Wright Rowal Richard Rheas Samuel Stivers PHILADELPHIA. M. Carey (200 copies) John Hanse Wra. H. McCratchea Jolm Melish O. M. Pen nock Holbrook & Bartlett Bernard Dorniu Rooks Harrison Hall NEW-YORK. C. Berard Nathaniel Smith John Forbes John R. Livingston John Trumbull A. T. Goodrich A. Jam'son Doctor Piatt Noble Rpid Henry Roff Thomas Bahan James Duffie Dr. Benj. S. Tyler Edwin Vallettc T heron I psou Thomas J. Biilie George G. Roorbach John B. Coles A. T. H anion M. P. Mix W^illiara Deane Andrew Mickle James Pritchard James Seion Stephen G. Morgau William Hooglaud Subscribers'* Names. 175 lames A. Rousseau Thomas C>now James U'iJonuell Tliumas Foote Charles Carpender William Joues Edward Siiupsoa Johu Graham Johu Darby Thomas iiurke James D. Oliver Siepheu Lush, juQ. Kleazer Alieu Thomas Hull W liliam VV healoa S. C Parsons Johu ftJtKay JoUn iVl. Dow Miss Ltrcouut George W. Brown Samuel E. ^hotweil John Walls, jun. Piulip Tabele William 0. Wood Adouiram Ciiaiidler Johu J. Wilkie Frauds T. Luqueer Johu M Wools* y I. W. Lesler Lawreuce h-mbree CharUs C. Williams Walter W\ Heyer Heur) Kiiio; W. M. VvejmaQ John D. Keese Benjamiii Deubry Henr) H. SchiefFeliu Daniel Bache A. Bleeker Andrew Anderson J. Contirt Dr. Dela Mata G. W. Laihrop Johu Greenwood Stephen Gorton John BeiiUs Joho Addaraes Champion Gilbert Alexander Cochran Frederick Foster Thomas M. Weeks Charles L. Joues Thomas Strong George Riker James Tomkins Janies Beard Farman Cheesmaa Catharine SuUivaa David Miinson Uzal Osborn Thomas M. Flanrey Samuel Richards, juD. Ephraim E. Ford Peter A. Mesier Marcus Jacob Eph. Porter Jonas Harrison I. W Cook John Ray John Yates Cebra Benjamin Thomas Samuel Post Reuben Leggptt Auijustus G. Muraford James Flim John S. Murphy M. Morrisson Matthew O'Connor Simon Backus Sally Ann Gedney Carinjjton Wilson, jun, Robert Evans James Culbertson Aaron B. Woodruff Samuel Kelley, jun. Samuel Wigton J. Boter Isaac Brown George L. Storer Alexander V. Ifister Henry Nertmau Willis Merritt Benjamin S. AndersoN Martin Leavitt 376 Subscribers' Names, Peter Rooseyelt Joel West Thomas S Uffington Humphrey Ciibraith David S. Gumming W. H. Van Dalseod Jacob K. BrowQ E. L. G lis wold T. B. Van Biuot C. Hopkins Samuel Lockman Matthew Gordon John S. Mitchell A. M Siaiinard Pf ler W. Gale John Clark, jun. Jacob B. Byers Naphtali Judah T. H. Liley ]S\ G, M;ilcolm Edward McGuy Josiah E. Rauslord John Guines John R. Seamaa Sairiuel A. Kane Bobert Peckhara Wm. W. Dyckman, jun. Johii Gauler Judah Zuntz Prior & Dunning (5 copies) William Keese Daniel Edsall R. Riker Wm. Thomas A. C. Vandyck Robert Emmet Isaac L. Kip John Blair Peter Nelson Mrs. Hannah Lee Samuel Whettea James Denistou John M. Cracken David Park Timothy I. Hooker John S. Wade William R. Sheys Robert Gilchrist James Butler E. Childs P. W. Gallaudet John H. Martinstein Edmund M. Blunt Alexander W. Leval I. P. Newman T. Stevenson, jun. J. C. Redmond Isaac Brown Benjamin Lord Henry Bicker John Young Thomas Rutter WEST-POINT. A. Partridge W. S. Eveleth Henry Giles E. Butler William Malcolm Zebina J. D. Kinsley Daniel D. Tompkins F. H. Crosby Enoch Gale David Osbora Erastus Hiltg John Pratt John M. Gough A. Underbill David S. Pearce John Norcvoss James T. Swift ALBANY. Edward Cheesemaa Charles Newman John Parbudge E & E. Hosford Jacob M. Hicks LB%/'G4 65 78 ^^^c,^" ^r ^^-^^^ .f^ '^^„ .^* .-J A A .4 q,. : .V ^^ v -^.>^ o'^ai^v ''^..^^ ^■\ vPC," C" *' 'b V^ l~ - < • o . "^^ C, vT ■^^ A> ' . « . ^<0 ■ * * ' -.^" . t . . . '-^^ " ■ .(^■^ . « o ^ ^ ^cv - Vll\\$:^^^*.'» J>. "^ ^i<^//i-ir ^^ ^ -VlliX^^^N.^